say_v this_o or_o that_o against_o a_o man_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o saâ—e_v book_n of_o 3._o genebrard_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o â—indeth_v this_o fault_n with_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o about_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n do_v isidore_n die_v how_o do_v genebrard_n reckon_v hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o vasaeus_n rainoldes_n when_o be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agatho_n keep_v what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o there_o about_o rainoldes_n then_o isidore_n be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o general_a council_n hart._n he_o be_v but_o what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n of_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o preface_n write_v in_o isidores_n name_n and_o set_v before_o the_o counsel_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o not_o isidores_o for_o in_o that_o preface_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o bishop_n macarius_n and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o see_v it_o be_v hold_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o isidore_n be_v dead_a by_o genebrards_n own_o confession_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n isidore_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o four_o score_n bishop_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o four_o score_n bishop_n which_o turrian_n have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o isidore_n be_v dissolve_v all_o into_o one_o counterfeit_a abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n and_o four_o score_n bishop_n hart._n 27._o igmarus_fw-la who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o do_v think_v that_o work_n to_o be_v s._n isidores_n and_o so_o he_o cit_v it_o rainoldes_n why_o mention_v you_o that_o be_v you_o dispose_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o isidore_n who_o be_v not_o hart._n no_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n be_v isidores_o as_o father_n 25._o turrian_n do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o igmarus_fw-la rainoldes_n ignarus_fw-la can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o what_o as_o well_o as_o his_o ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a by_o the_o episcopor_fw-la counsel_n themselves_o that_o isidore_n do_v die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o no_o help_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o other_o who_o write_v that_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n which_o make_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a since_o i_o find_v that_o a_o father_n be_v counterfeit_v to_o get_v they_o credit_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o western_a church_n do_v commonly-fetch_a book_n from_o the_o roman_a library_n some_o groom_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o almes-box_n convey_v this_o pamphlet_n in_o among_o they_o and_o well_o mean_v man_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a work_n compile_v by_o s._n isidore_n and_o come_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o old_a witness_n which_o be_v urge_v and_o just_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o day_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v and_o debate_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v the_o story_n record_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v the_o time_n and_o date_n assign_v be_v not_o conjecture_n probable_a but_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v to_o the_o poet_n 1479._o ovid_n touch_v a_o old_a woman_n have_v you_o ever_o see_v it_o hart._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n rainoldes_n no_o but_o their_o epistle_n be_v like_a to_o that_o book_n in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v print_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o he_o who_o set_v it_o forth_o say_v that_o ovid_n write_v it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o in_o the_o which_o grave_n it_o be_v find_v at_o length_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n who_o send_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o leo_n his_o principal_a notary_n who_o do_v publish_v it_o a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v ovid_n of_o who_o though_o it_o savour_v no_o more_o than_o these_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o your_o divine_n can_v find_v some_o antic_a verse_n there_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o see_v my_o former_a reason_n will_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o beléeve_v but_o ovid_n write_v the_o book_n for_o to_o the_o barbarousnes_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o style_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o ovid_n write_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_o give_v and_o that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o silence_n of_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v with_o great_a show_n of_o likelihood_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n but_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n intreat_v and_o thing_n that_o it_o discourse_v on_o no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n can_v be_v make_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o 3._o it_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o veniae_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mediatresse_fw-mi and_o concathedrabit_fw-la shall_v assumpt_v she_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o throne_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o autour_fw-fr virgo_fw-la pray_v to_o she_o which_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o trow_v in_o ovid_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ovid_n be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v 2._o cite_v the_o esau._n law_n of_o moses_n and_o speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o allude_v to_o vetula_fw-la solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n even_o so_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o you_o have_v gloss_n to_o shift_v of_o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v lay_v no_o colour_n on_o the_o content_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v and_o such_o point_n be_v teach_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n about_o rite_n about_o story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o those_o bishop_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o ovid_n shall_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o do_v think_v it_o or_o rather_o i_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o ovid_n shall_v allude_v to_o solomon_n or_o cite_v moses_n for_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ponder_v perhaps_o of_o solomon_n too_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n many_o a_o year_n before_o ovid_n and_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o your_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o s._n jerom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v s._n jeroms_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v decease_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o do_v live_v after_o s._n jerom_n yea_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v deem_v probable_o for_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n use_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n show_v it_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n nether_a be_v that_o old_a translation_n forsake_v straight_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o jerom_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v instruct_v better_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n be_v not_o of_o force_n thereto_o s._n austin_n dout_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n rainoldes_n that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n passim_fw-la austin_n show_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v see_v by_o pamelius_n that_o torrensis_n abuse_v cyprian_n and_o austin_n in_o wrest_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o his_o next_o place_n of_o trinitaâ—â—_n austin_n be_v more_o pregnant_a let_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v sure_a and_o sound_a for_o ever_o rainoldes_n as_o pregnant_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v straight_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o your_o jesuit_n fail_v in_o this_o tradition_n too_o moreover_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o write_v that_o sermon_n whereof_o your_o august_n lovan_n censour_n doubt_n but_o he_o who_o write_v that_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o touch_v the_o trinity_n nothing_o must_v be_v say_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o s._n austin_n wherefore_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v mean_v of_o unwriten_a tradition_n in_o that_o point_n s._n austin_n will_v retract_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overséene_a s._n augustine_n work_n very_o cunning_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o conceal_v that_o 7._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n which_o austin_n say_v of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o face_v that_o out_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v of_o scripture_n howbeit_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v unperfit_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o near_o your_o purpose_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o prove_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwriten_a &_o that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o part_n your_o proof_n by_o the_o father_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o law_n notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n to_o their_o legacy_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o hart._n if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o it_o but_o when_o will_v you_o count_v it_o prove_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o rainoldes_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v hart._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v rainoldes_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v donatist_n you_o say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n iudex_fw-la a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o optatus_n you_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o earth_n god_n must_v judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n let_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o assize_n i_o will_v indite_v he_o of_o feâ—â—â—ie_n for_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n and_o i_o will_v use_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o father_n hart._n nay_o we_o may_v rather_o indite_v you_o for_o enter_v forcible_o on_o his_o land_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o supremacy_n and_o wrongful_o detain_v it_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n from_o he_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v past_a enditement_n you_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o rainoldes_n by_o england_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n a_o easy_a matter_n where_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n witness_n and_o judge_v hart._n himself_o be_v not_o alone_o judge_v there_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a verdict_n rainoldes_n of_o a_o enquest_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o do_v divide_v his_o spoil_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n whether_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o no_o hart._n they_o be_v worthy_a prelate_n what_o count_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o a_o issue_n be_v join_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n the_o jury_n that_o shall_v try_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v next_o neighbour_n most_o sufficient_a and_o jest_v suspicious_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o do_v you_o like_o your_o country_n law_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n hart._n it_o have_v but_o this_o issue_n of_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o country_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o country_n law_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n too_o hart._n will_v you_o be_v try_v then_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n neighbour_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rainoldes_n fie_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o try_v any_o issue_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o us._n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n for_o many_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o free_a holder_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n his_o swear_a vasal_n our_o swear_a enemy_n iâ—reiurando_fw-la bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n be_v these_o most_o sufficient_a and_o least_o suspicious_a person_n hart._n they_o be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o if_o your_o suspicion_n shall_v serve_v to_o challenge_v they_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o prove_v they_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o bench_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n but_o will_v think_v my_o challenge_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a hart._n then_o name_n yourself_o the_o man_n who_o you_o will_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o will_v name_v none_o but_o i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v indifferent_a who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hart._n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evidence_n you_o mean_v for_o so_o a_o jury_n aught_o and_o so_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v of_o the_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o full_a so_o plain_a in_o sense_n so_o strong_a in_o proof_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v you_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v verdict_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o their_o conscience_n rainoldes_n the_o crow_n do_v think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n who_o word_n you_o will_v bring_v
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
not_o name_v he_o and_o 38._o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o 1._o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o 6._o hilary_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o these_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n but_o have_v they_o or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o path_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o travel_n because_o of_o sundry_a exposition_n one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v faint_v for_o thirst_n in_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o drought_n look_v for_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o 6.19_o the_o traveller_n of_o tema_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o sometime_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o truth_n and_o swill_v up_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v hart._n the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o that_o council_n say_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o hart._n who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n rainoldes_n true_o i_o do_v judge_v no_o less_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n i_o judge_v not_o parcial_o in_o it_o but_o think_v of_o they_o as_o you_o listen_v s._n 18._o austin_n have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o do_v find_v in_o tyconius_n the_o donatist_n a_o other_o exposition_n which_o think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o prefer_v it_o before_o cyprian_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o you_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n as_o do_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v s._n augustine_n mind_n you_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v sometime_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a godly_a father_n nevertheless_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o they_o when_o i_o mention_v learned_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n sith_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o small_a account_n you_o make_v of_o they_o my_o mind_n be_v of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o hart._n what_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n uuho_fw-it be_v they_o rainoldes_n first_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o cardinal_n the_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n begin_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n uuherefore_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n alienus_fw-la though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n 3._o melchior_n canus_n mislike_v the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o his_o rash_a sentence_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n rainoldes_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o doctor_n 2._o d._n payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la rebuke_v this_o your_o bishop_n reproof_n as_o more_o rash_a yea_o defend_v caietan_n against_o it_o as_o a_o slander_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o only_a which_o have_v weight_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o we_o may_v leave_v their_o allegory_n and_o expound_v they_o literal_o he_o teach_v next_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_o a_o other_o we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a by_o example_n himself_o expound_v sundry_a place_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v he_o show_v furthermore_o that_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v cause_v they_o needs_o to_o miss_v sometime_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o he_o add_v that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o posterity_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n against_o quareller_n who_o do_v cavil_n at_o he_o because_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la or_o caietan_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o they_o rainoldes_n although_o you_o care_v not_o for_o their_o judgement_n yet_o you_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v altogether_o lose_v his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o brightness_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v you_o set_v so_o little_a by_o their_o judgement_n chief_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la if_o you_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o contempt_n will_v help_v to_o purchase_v your_o confusion_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n theologorum_fw-la the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n &_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o andradius_fw-la be_v or_o rather_o none_o such_o perhaps_o let_v trident._n the_o italian_n witness_v it_o who_o wonder_v at_o his_o gift_n theylove_n not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o common_a thing_n in_o stranger_n a_o great_a token_n of_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o kemnicius_n who_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n find_v no_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o andradius_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o for_o trident._n tiletan_n be_v a_o trifler_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v but_o let_v the_o author_n with_o their_o reason_n be_v proof_n of_o no_o value_n and_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o their_o exposition_n must_v be_v stand_v too_o what_o if_o the_o father_n dissent_n in_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v which_o of_o their_o exposition_n must_v we_o follow_v then_o hart._n if_o one_o expound_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v
infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o â—_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o â—â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v
to_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n hart._n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o who_o allow_v those_o mean_n which_o you_o do_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o which_o you_o set_v more_o than_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v a_o great_a remedy_n and_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v let_v this_o remedy_n be_v take_v several_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v marvelous_a deceitful_a yea_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o in_o show_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o still_o at_o least_o corrupt_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v use_v perverse_o in_o deed_n we_o acknowledge_v glad_o with_o s._n austin_n that_o place_n receive_v light_a of_o place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o onewhere_a be_v speak_v somewhat_o dark_o be_v otherwhere_a more_o clear_o utter_v but_o in_o conference_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o diligent_o mark_v nolunt_fw-la which_o heretic_n will_v not_o mark_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o one_o saying_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o a_o other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikenes_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v second_o that_o the_o same_o word_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o sometime_o diverse_a sometime_o contrary_a three_o that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v only_o once_o have_v not_o any_o like_a wherewith_o you_o may_v confer_v they_o four_o and_o last_o that_o all_o heretic_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o age_n turpissimé_fw-fr in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o together_o yet_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o which_o reason_n why_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceitful_a mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v often_o into_o error_n d._n stapleton_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a out_o of_o question_n how_o weak_a soever_o you_o account_v he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v they_o with_o such_o example_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o perhaps_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o rainoldes_n i_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o i_o find_v they_o to_o light_n the_o merchant_n who_o you_o praise_v be_v rich_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o sure_o he_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v their_o ware_n upon_o his_o credit_n poor_a man_n conceive_v well_o of_o they_o who_o they_o fancy_n think_v he_o to_o deal_v upright_o for_o that_o he_o rail_v at_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceaver_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v honest_a dealer_n and_o good_a child_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o let_v his_o word_n go_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o weight_n if_o you_o shall_v tell_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o shoot_v that_o they_o who_o look_v at_o the_o mark_n and_o louse_n direct_o towards_o it_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v it_o your_o speech_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o naughty_a archer_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v fowl_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o aim_v at_o it_o most_o straight_o he_o may_v suspect_v either_o your_o skill_n or_o your_o will_n who_o train_n up_o archer_n so_o what_o may_v we_o think_v then_o of_o he_o who_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceitful_a way_n to_o hit_v their_o right_a sense_n do_v say_v that_o all_o heretic_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o age_n in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o together_o yet_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o for_o though_o they_o may_v err_v in_o confer_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o fault_n thereof_o must_v be_v not_o in_o confer_v they_o most_o diligent_o but_o in_o not_o confer_v they_o diligent_o enough_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o your_o doctor_n reason_n the_o next_o before_o it_o be_v no_o better_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o any_o like_a wherewith_o you_o may_v confer_v they_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a speech_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o point_n whereof_o it_o make_v proof_n for_o if_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v speech_n like_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o if_o not_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o lighten_v so_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o if_o not_o in_o he_o yet_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n will_v open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o allege_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o listen_v the_o dark_a that_o you_o can_v let_v a_o man_n expound_v it_o after_o our_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v never_o lead_v he_o into_o heresy_n for_o either_o it_o have_v plain_a place_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o be_v expound_v according_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o such_o it_o have_v no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o belief_n and_o life_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o danger_n all_o lie_v in_o your_o first_o and_o second_o point_n the_o one_o touch_v say_n that_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n may_v judge_v unlike_a or_o like_a when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o touch_v word_n that_o may_v be_v mistake_v through_o man_n oversighte_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o sundry_a which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o many_o expound_v amiss_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o that_o which_o s._n 3.16_o peter_n write_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o in_o they_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n hereof_o we_o have_v notable_a example_n in_o yourselves_o or_o because_o of_o you_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o imp_n of_o satan_n their_o master_n harry_n nicolas_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v through_o a_o illusion_n of_o ignorance_n so_o bewitch_v that_o as_o though_o he_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n to_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o unlearned_a such_o as_o s._n peter_n point_v at_o pamphlet_n he_o detest_v the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture-wise_a as_o he_o term_v they_o and_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o babe_n to_o shun_v they_o christ_n be_v too_o skilful_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n else_o may_v 4.6_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o show_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v or_o missealleage_v rather_o have_v persevere_v with_o great_a hope_n in_o tempt_a christ._n but_o shall_v we_o suspect_v and_o mislike_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v it_o or_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n because_o his_o imp_n use_v it_o perverse_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n so_o nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o travail_v to_o search_v it_o most_o diligent_o and_o wise_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o wrest_v by_o that_o mean_v their_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o kill_v their_o own_o error_n with_o it_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o spiritual_a foe_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n the_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o danger_n of_o the_o scripture_n beat_v flat_a the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scabbard_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n let_v 4.12_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o sharpen_v with_o this_o conference_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v
neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n nor_o jesuite_n can_v make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o oversight_n let_v he_o hear_v a_o witness_n who_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o against_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n testibus_fw-la they_o who_o waver_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v this_o witness_n be_v himself_o who_o remember_v not_o the_o proverb_n that_o a_o liar_n must_v be_v mindful_a 7._o do_v afterward_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v with_o full_a power_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o equal_a unto_o peter_n hart._n so_o he_o say_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v contain_v a_o part_n thereof_o only_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v as_o again_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o very_a place_n now_o these_o two_o saying_n agree_v well_o together_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o one_o &_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o wherefore_o yourself_o offend_v in_o that_o you_o touch_v he_o when_o you_o do_v touch_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n a_o common_a fault_n with_o protestant_n in_o deal_v against_o we_o which_o argue_v your_o church_n of_o what_o brood_n it_o be_v 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o rainoldes_n if_o any_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v stain_v with_o this_o filth_n we_o wish_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o of_o it_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o default_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o do_v we_o injury_n to_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o in_o it_o for_o 6_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o jacobs_n son_n â—â—_o reuben_n do_v commit_v incest_n 34.23_o simeon_n and_o levi_n murder_n yet_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o myself_o have_v do_v your_o doctor_n any_o wrong_n in_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o a_o crime_n not_o of_o wilfulness_n but_o oversight_n and_o such_o a_o oversight_n for_o which_o he_o rather_o owe_v thanks_n to_o i_o who_o touch_v he_o then_o to_o you_o who_o clear_v he_o for_o i_o who_o do_v touch_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o you_o who_o do_v clear_v he_o whip_v he_o with_o scorpion_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o rainoldes_n you_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o a_o lesser_a he_o follow_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o lie_v you_o say_v but_o you_o grant_v he_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o be_v worse_o even_o in_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o seduce_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o the_o deviâ—â—_n tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n allege_v 4.6_o it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o omit_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n because_o that_o make_v against_o he_o the_o way_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n way_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o doctor_n tempt_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o allege_v 2d_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v as_o give_v less_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n he_o omit_v â—1_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o whereby_o they_o all_o have_v full_a power_n the_o same_o that_o peter_n have_v neither_o yet_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o treachery_n he_o proceed_v far_a and_o whereas_o 1â—_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o eliakim_n that_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v he_o be_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o see_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o key_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v promise_v key_n to_o peter_n the_o simple_a reader_n may_v conceive_v by_o this_o allusion_n that_o as_o eliakim_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o peter_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a the_o one_o as_o a_o figure_n the_o other_o as_o lieutenant_z of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n hart._n what_o move_v d._n stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o eliakim_n be_v high_a priest_n i_o know_v not_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o know_v that_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v write_v he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a rainoldes_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n he_o will_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v his_o error_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a but_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n for_o see_v by_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o full_a power_n and_o the_o full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o how_o much_o the_o more_o idle_a be_v that_o fansifull_a tale_n which_o you_o tell_v out_o of_o he_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n imply_v a_o part_n only_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v only_o clavium_fw-la partial_a not_o total_a and_o lesser_o not_o the_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v wherein_o be_v employ_v the_o power_n correspondent_a full_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n even_o a_o power_n most_o ample_a potestas_fw-la and_o so_o the_o partial_a lesser_a action_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n fuerint_fw-la whereas_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o whereof_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o clear_o false_a that_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v swallow_a a_o hot_a morsel_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o ungorge_v be_v fain_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o straightwaie_o and_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v alios_fw-la to_o peter_n alone_o principal_o before_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o they_o also_o hart._n yet_o principal_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n even_o the_o full_a power_n the_o same_o that_o he_o receive_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v yet_o this_o do_v confirm_v that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n in_o some_o respect_n rainoldes_n how_o so_o because_o no_o great_a power_n be_v give_v he_o than_o be_v give_v they_o hart._n no_o but_o because_o 15._o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o for_o pauli_n so_o as_o leo_n the_o great_a write_v wise_o conseâ—tur_fw-la the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o peter_n rainoldes_n this_o leo_n be_v too_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o peter_n state_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o write_v wise_o yet_o must_v his_o writing_n give_v place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a leo_n i_o mean_v of_o 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n receve_v their_o power_n by_o peter_n but_o 28.18_o that_o peter_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o all_o together_o immediate_o of_o christ._n yea_o paul_n 9.15_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o 1.1_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a hart._n that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v but_o you_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n which_o i_o grant_v they_o receive_v immediate_o of_o christ._n but_o 7._o they_o have_v a_o other_o power_n beside_o that_o to_o wit_n a_o bishoply_n or_o pastoral_a power_n wherein_o since_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a it_o may_v be_v they_o receive_v though_o not_o the_o apostolic_a yet_o the_o bishoply_n power_n of_o he_o
the_o like_a consent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n that_o not_o only_a counsel_n may_v not_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o church-government_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o may_v also_o make_v decree_n without_o they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o with_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v add_v too_o and_o take_v from_o and_o alter_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o they_o viâ—â—â—ens_fw-la as_o pope_n clemens_n play_v with_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n yea_o that_o be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o his_o both_o call_v he_o may_v break_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o repeal_v they_o if_o he_o listen_v for_o no_o law_n do_v hold_v he_o now_o since_o that_o the_o power_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n you_o give_v it_o peter_n too_o from_o who_o you_o fetch_v the_o pope_n conveyance_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n in_o our_o parliament_n hereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o three_o point_n 1._o which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o somewhat_o more_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o supreme_a head_n you_o may_v discharge_v now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o your_o campe._n for_o draw_v what_o reason_n thence_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o strong_a them_z the_o former_a hart._n you_o be_v too_o hasty_a your_o conclusion_n run_v away_o before_o your_o proof_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v conclude_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n hart._n you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n be_v in_o our_o parliament_n rainoldes_n what_o need_v i_o when_o yourself_o give_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o then_o as_o the_o speaker_n office_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n wherein_o yet_o he_o do_v most_o for_o you_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o not_o he_o but_o 1.23_o they_o madâ—_n the_o election_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o god_n be_v to_o order_v extraordinarilie_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assembly_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o speaker_n therein_o your_o 13._o doctor_n infeoff_v he_o i_o grant_v with_o more_o namely_o that_o praesidet_fw-la he_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o conclude_v yea_o and_o be_v precedent_n too_o but_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v who_o in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o write_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o conclude_v also_o and_o they_o show_v that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v much_o debate_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o peter_n speak_v and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v 12._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o 13._o james_n speak_v and_o so_o â—2_n the_o council_n do_v conclude_v the_o matter_n yea_o they_o do_v conclude_v it_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o james_n speak_v and_o 29._o a_o special_a point_n of_o he_o which_o peter_n touch_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v strive_v but_o lawful_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o strive_v unlawful_o 20._o the_o likelihood_n be_v rather_o that_o james_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n than_o peter_n since_o both_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v conclude_v with_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o most_o advantage_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o likelihood_n may_v afford_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o precedent_n in_o both_o the_o assembly_n yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o for_o such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o prelatship_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v among_o bishop_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v at_o your_o request_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o it_o he_o will_v think_v we_o mock_v he_o and_o give_v you_o little_a thanks_n who_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n &_o make_v so_o poor_a a_o plea_n for_o he_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o other_o advocate_n who_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o story_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n francis_n duaren_n he_o in_o 2._o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n fall_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n whither_o of_o they_o be_v sovereign_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n whereto_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o council_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a apostolorum_fw-la as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o now_o precedent_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n do_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o speak_v first_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o certain_a prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o bear_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o great_a or_o high_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o judgement_n nay_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n dicitur_fw-la who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v the_o court_n do_v minister_v justice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n as_o well_o against_o he_o as_o against_o any_o other_o and_o punish_v he_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o high_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o man_n and_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la set_v at_o liberty_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o consult_v emperor_n or_o to_o the_o canon_n &_o decree_n of_o any_o counsel_n for_o election_n pope_n paschalis_n provide_v and_o order_v by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n posse_fw-la that_o no_o counsel_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v express_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a counsel_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n but_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n whereon_o you_o ground_n
the_o chief_a proof_n of_o your_o supremacy_n which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v with_o any_o show_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n give_v peter_n such_o supremacy_n if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o as_o he_o have_v already_o spend_v 2._o much_o upon_o scholar_n and_o 4._o somewhat_o upon_o soldier_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o state_n so_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o upon_o they_o than_o heretic_n shall_v force_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o submit_v his_o head_n to_o such_o a_o supremacy_n hart._n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o francis_n duaren_n who_o authority_n i_o regard_v not_o nor_o be_o to_o be_v press_v with_o it_o chief_o since_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n not_o a_o divine_a and_o whither_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o peter_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o act_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o take_v duaren_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o you_o allege_v by_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n whereof_o i_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o peter_n have_v no_o high_a power_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v either_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o english_a parliament_n or_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n which_o be_v duarenes_n similitude_n howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o allege_v his_o word_n to_o open_v it_o you_o may_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o man_n so_o light_o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o gardener_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v have_v speak_v oft_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n &_o 18.17_o jethro_n see_v more_o in_o somewhat_o then_o moses_n and_o duaren_n though_o a_o lawyer_n yet_o be_v not_o only_o skilful_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n notwithstanding_o of_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n touch_v government_n but_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n whereof_o you_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o count_v as_o of_o divinity_n doubtless_o your_o divinity_n will_v be_v cold_a without_o it_o beside_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n to_o instruct_v student_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o that_o lawyer_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v offend_v &_o argentoruti_fw-la write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o but_o now_o thus_o you_o reward_n man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n i_o assure_v you_o if_o you_o beware_v not_o you_o will_v make_v honest_a and_o well_o affect_v heart_n afraid_a to_o be_v catholic_n such_o as_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n for_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o run_v headlong_o with_o you_o through_o thick_a &_o thin_a you_o will_v account_v of_o he_o either_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o as_o one_o that_o savour_v of_o heresy_n at_o least_o but_o who_o be_v the_o father_n who_o you_o pretend_v against_o duaren_n to_o prove_v your_o supremacy_n out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o act_n hart._n 13._o s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o one_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n and_o what_o do_v they_o say_v hart._n s._n 3._o chrysostome_n entreat_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o assembly_n and_o every_o where_o begin_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o afterward_o he_o praise_v peter_n for_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o that_o peter_n may_v have_v choose_v a_o apostle_n yea_o alone_o without_o they_o he_o affirm_v plain_o what_o say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n himself_o to_o choose_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o man_n then_o he_o praise_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n consider_v say_v he_o how_o they_o grant_v the_o seat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o primacy_n as_o 51._o otherwhere_o he_o call_v it_o neither_o doubt_n they_o any_o long_o debate_v amongst_o themselves_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v once_o when_o christ_n converse_v with_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n this_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v stand_v on_o two_o branch_n the_o one_o what_o peter_n do_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o other_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o chrysostome_n suppose_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v be_v grant_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n he_o remember_v his_o duty_n he_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v of_o peter_n and_o do_v explain_v it_o out_o of_o duaren_n in_o duaren_n you_o think_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v he_o do_v it_o make_v for_o you_o when_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n that_o you_o bring_v he_o against_o duaren_n or_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o accept_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o because_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n yield_v a_o certain_a primacy_n to_o peter_n may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o primacy_n which_o you_o call_v the_o supremacy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o duaren_n put_v so_o plain_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o primacy_n that_o which_o peter_n have_v and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o will_v have_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v not_o a_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o shall_v appear_v 3._o far_o if_o god_n will_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v touch_a peter_n primacy_n and_o thus_o your_o proof_n fail_v in_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o peter_n do_v now_o that_o which_o peter_n may_v have_v do_v as_o chrysostome_n suppose_v will_v infer_v a_o great_a primacy_n than_o peter_n have_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o not_o wherefore_o as_o the_o synod_n father_n report_n one_o of_o a_o other_o by_o 6._o your_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v &_o in_o these_o they_o err_v sometime_o and_o gather_v amiss_o likewise_o may_v i_o say_v that_o they_o write_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o their_o virtue_n colligunt_fw-la wherein_o if_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o sift_v the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o overlash_v so_o 33._o chrysostome_n in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n to_o commend_v the_o mildness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o james_n who_o leave_v the_o sharp_a speech_n to_o be_v use_v of_o peter_n and_o use_v himself_o the_o gentle_a do_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o be_v above_o peter_n in_o power_n and_o here_o to_o commend_v the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o peter_n might_n himself_o have_v choose_v a_o apostle_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o hart._n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n such_o colour_n you_o cast_v upon_o it_o but_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o that_o peter_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v alone_o may_v have_v choose_v he_o if_o he_o will_v and_o you_o with_o smooth_a word_n but_o in_o plain_a effect_n reply_v that_o he_o lie_v do_v father_n praise_v the_o saint_n so_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 2._o of_o your_o own_o and_o 1._o give_v by_o your_o jesuit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o modesty_n if_o any_o keep_v not_o
allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o so_o forth_o whereas_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o rest_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o keep_v he_o in_fw-la all_o his_o way_n because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v tempt_v christ_n as_o 3._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o vincentius_n have_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n for_o we_o against_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o by_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v by_o true_a by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o espy_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n then_o like_v for_o impair_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o see_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a nevertheless_o in_o general_n he_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o 37._o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n follow_v the_o devil_n conentur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v expound_v amiss_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o misse-expounded_n by_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n expound_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n therefore_o which_o you_o cite_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v then_o disprove_v it_o neither_o make_v they_o more_o against_o we_o than_o you_o unless_o you_o beg_v all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o against_o popery_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o conquest_n if_o beg_v can_v procure_v you_o that_o but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o give_v it_o &_o right_o to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o you_o must_v win_v it_o if_o you_o will_v wear_v it_o hart._n whither_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o conference_n concern_v one_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o this_o of_o one_o head_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n which_o i_o cite_v disprove_v not_o your_o assertion_n nor_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o too_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n of_o your_o opinion_n rainoldes_n so_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o too_o do_v you_o not_o and_o what_o be_v there_o against_o we_o in_o those_o word_n more_o than_o against_o you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n obedientia_fw-la the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n too_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n hart._n but_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v only_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ._n rainoldes_n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o â—â—nde_v in_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v so_o without_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o reason_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o whatsoever_o help_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n sometime_o the_o 48._o church_n sometime_o 2._o tradition_n sometime_o 1._o counsel_n sometime_o 2._o father_n sometime_o 13._o miracle_n sometime_o 16._o vision_n sometime_o generosum_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o ecclesiast_fw-la such_o other_o motive_n as_o your_o bristol_n call_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o these_o then_o by_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v true_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o but_o false_o and_o wrongful_o as_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ_n you_o think_v his_o example_n discredit_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n but_o to_o such_o as_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o sharp_a sight_n it_o do_v confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o 3.1_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v what_o bait_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o who_o 5.8_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v be_v want_n to_o set_v upon_o man_n with_o those_o persuasion_n which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v they_o by_o to_o one_o he_o promise_v 3.5_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o to_o eve_n a_o other_o he_o harden_v with_o 7.22_o lie_v wonder_n as_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v of_o 13.18_o a_o angel_n speech_n the_o king_n he_o deceive_v by_o 18.11_o the_o consent_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pretend_v 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o show_v 19.27_o universality_n and_o 17.19_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v scripture_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n wherefore_o as_o in_o his_o instrument_n he_o use_v other_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o so_z himself_o of_o likelihood_n will_v have_v use_v they_o special_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o only_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o stapleton_n intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o peter_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n praefat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o demonstratione_fw-la by_o only_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n and_o that_o scripture_n by_o only_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v full_o enough_o and_o abundant_o be_v not_o this_o a_o token_n that_o we_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v by_o his_o persuasion_n will_v not_o be_v win_v thereto_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o allege_v scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o christ_n account_v nothing_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o 10._o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o three_o tentation_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n still_o with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o that_o hold_n allege_v scripture_n also_o yet_o christ_n reply_v not_o with_o 22.9_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o rabbin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o maim_v &_o wrest_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v the_o scripture_n allege_v right_o wherefore_o let_v 48._o your_o captain_n instruct_v their_o soldier_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o get_v we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o their_o motive_n out_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o divinity_n a_o licentiat_fw-la term_v it_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o prince_n band_n get_v out_o us._n nay_o that_o this_o castle_n how_o weak_a and_o false_a soever_o falseharted_n weakelinge_n count_v it_o have_v ordinance_n enough_o to_o shake_v your_o motive_n into_o fitter_n and_o can_v alone_o subdue_v all_o adversary_n power_n i_o need_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o golden_a author_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v it_o for_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 41._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o 3.16_o it_o come_v from_o
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
two_o and_o twentéeth_n as_o they_o number_v it_o for_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v as_o our_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a also_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o hebrews_n now_o do_v read_v not_o caaru_n that_o be_v they_o have_v pierce_v but_o caari_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n whereby_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n describe_v so_o plain_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_v that_o yourselves_o though_o allow_v the_o hebrew_n as_o authentical_a yet_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n rainoldes_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o 6._o lindan_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o a_o even_a balance_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o woman_n she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o thewomans_n seed_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n hart._n some_o of_o your_o man_n say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o rainoldes_n they_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n at_o least_o if_o not_o great_a to_o say_v this_o of_o romanistes_n as_o you_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o we_o match_v the_o prophecy_n this_o be_v more_o notable_a 9_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o your_o latin_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o satan_n and_o we_o through_o he_o if_o we_o compare_v error_n this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o error_n even_o by_o lindan_n also_o not_o only_o by_o 4._o other_o and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v all_o make_v against_o it_o as_o 6._o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n grant_v hart._n but_o this_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o humane_a oversight_n or_o negligence_n of_o scrivener_n as_o sundry_a such_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o to_o write_v book_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la in_o which_o the_o variance_n lie_v do_v not_o so_o great_o differ_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d caaru_n &_o 〈◊〉_d caari_n the_o difference_n be_v as_o small_a wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n of_o scrivener_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o true_o why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v guess_v by_o 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o usu._n arias_n montanus_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v choose_v as_o i_o say_v to_o oversée_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o that_o famous_a bible_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o your_o test._n pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o that_o work_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o country_n after_o their_o captivity_n of_o seventie_o year_n in_o babylon_n it_o befall_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n which_o do_v distract_v their_o mind_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o their_o native_a tongue_n which_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n first_o into_o the_o chaldee_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o syriake_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o pronounce_v so_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o vowel_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o their_o creep_v in_o some_o fault_n either_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o trouble_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o scrivener_n but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v meet_v withal_o afterward_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o esdras_n be_v and_o afterward_o gamaliel_n joseus_fw-la eleazar_n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n who_o provide_v by_o common_a travel_n with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a read_n thereof_o shall_v be_v preserve_v most_o sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o from_o these_o man_n or_o from_o their_o instruction_n be_v receive_v and_o poolish_v by_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o come_v say_v he_o as_o we_o judge_v that_o most_o profitable_a treasure_n which_o be_v call_v fuere_fw-la masore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o delivery_n because_o it_o do_v deliver_v abundant_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o diverse_a reading_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_v that_o the_o masóer_v have_v be_v keep_v till_o our_o time_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o unquam_fw-la in_o sundry_a copy_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v write_v no_o difference_n be_v ever_o find_v and_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o all_o the_o write_v bibles_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n africa_n or_o asia_n each_o of_o they_o agre_v thorough_o therein_o with_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o venice-bibles_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o read_v it_o now_o in_o this_o masore_v make_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o diligent_o write_v so_o faithful_o keep_v in_o so_o many_o country_n through_o so_o many_o age_n as_o arias_n montanus_n witness_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o where_o in_o common_a book_n it_o be_v read_v caari_n in_o certain_a it_o be_v caaru_n wherefore_o if_o some_o jewish_a scrivener_n who_o write_v out_o book_n deprave_a it_o of_o malice_n and_o spite_n which_o may_v be_v though_o they_o who_o accuse_v they_o do_v bring_v neither_o autour_fw-fr nor_o time_n nor_o any_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o some_o deprave_a it_o yet_o see_v their_o masôreth_n do_v note_v the_o diverse_a read_n and_o in_o part_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o corrupt_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n much_o hard_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v your_o romish_a church_n with_o corrupt_v of_o the_o latin_a where_o you_o read_v ipsa_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o ipse_fw-la not_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n hart._n not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v keep_v also_o that_o read_n ipse_fw-la even_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o plantino_fw-it the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v note_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o write_v copy_n and_o we_o do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n &_o the_o greek_a translation_n yea_o that_o s._n jerom_n read_v it_o so_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o liccutiato_n franciscus_n lucas_n to_o which_o our_o latin_a bibles_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v refer_v you_o rainoldes_n yet_o franciscus_n lucas_n do_v wrangle_v still_o about_o it_o and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o they_o can_v find_v do_v read_v it_o ipsa_fw-la and_o of_o the_o two_o which_o you_o mention_v he_o doubt_v whether_o one_o do_v follow_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o make_v show_v of_o proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a with_o a_o little_a hammer_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o as_o in_o all_o the_o bibles_n that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o the_o latin_n have_v ipsa_fw-la not_o ipse_fw-la she_o not_o he_o though_o allege_v your_o great_a friend_n have_v wish_v you_o forshame_n to_o mend_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o famous_a est_fw-la bible_n of_o king_n philip_n which_o but_o now_o i_o mention_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o that_o not_o of_o error_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o sit_v franciscus_n lucas_n which_o be_v great_a boldness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n they_o you_o can_v
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
reason_n by_o philosophy_n that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o philosophy_n hart._n that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o division_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n for_o chronics_n eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o grant_v then_o i_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o he_o succede_v peter_n for_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n rainoldes_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v from_o it_o to_z thus_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o you_o mend_v it_o with_o thus_o say_v philosopher_n now_o you_o prove_v the_o last_o by_z thus_o say_v eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v more_o sightly_o somewhat_o than_o the_o former_a but_o no_o stay_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o eusebius_n so_o light_o as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a historian_n of_o all_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o pain_n the_o diligence_n the_o read_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o show_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o canus_n be_v persuade_v of_o he_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n can_v have_v leave_v more_o excellent_a monument_n of_o time_n rainoldes_n i_o like_v of_o eusebius_n as_o of_o a_o good_a historian_n and_o i_o allow_v the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o canus_n but_o 4._o canus_n have_v a_o good_a conclusion_n withal_o touch_v both_o he_o and_o all_o historian_n to_o weet_fw-mi that_o fidem_fw-la beside_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o historian_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v able_a to_o make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n in_o divinity_n a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o proof_n only_o he_o reherse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o true_a &_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flavius_n vopiscus_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v story_n say_v that_o he_o enterprise_v it_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v companion_n in_o lie_v since_o he_o know_v no_o historian_n that_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o somewhat_o now_o if_o this_o be_v incident_a unto_o all_o historian_n except_o they_o of_o scripture_n who_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n then_o eusebius_n also_o though_o a_o good_a historian_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o because_o romana_fw-la pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n reprove_v his_o story_n as_o faulty_a which_o reproof_n your_o 6._o canus_n allow_v as_o just_a &_o give_v reason_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o 14._o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o common_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o romana_n the_o council_n hart._n these_o fault_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o canus_n do_v touch_v be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o yet_o not_o only_a canus_n but_o the_o council_n also_o commend_v as_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v altogether_o but_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o book_n neither_o note_v so_o by_o the_o council_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o canus_n rainoldes_n the_o man_n be_v one_o who_o write_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v overséene_a as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o 6._o canus_n himself_o who_o praise_v his_o chronicle_n yet_o praise_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o neither_o all_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n there_o report_v be_v true_a but_o man_n may_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o and_o true_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o write_v that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36._o s._n jerom_n have_v show_v now_o this_o which_o i_o stick_v at_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v such_o a_o other_o oversight_n and_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_o reprove_v as_o that_o of_o canus_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v only_a seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v â—_o not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o â—8_o after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o 32._o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n first_o 38._o at_o lydda_n then_o 43._o at_o joppe_n then_o at_o 10.48_o caesarea_n then_o 11.2_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o 3._o herode_fw-la cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_v or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o 23._o he_o die_v 10._o in_o the_o four_o when_o 22_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n both_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o other_o not_o by_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v touch_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a be_v as_o contrary_a that_o from_o that_o year_n forward_o he_o do_v sit_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero._n for_o to_o grant_v the_o uttermost_a which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o herode_fw-la into_o prison_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n before_o which_o he_o can_v not_o for_o 5._o claudius_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jewry_n to_o herode_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 12.17_o he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n whether_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o antioch_n or_o perhaps_o to_o neither_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n either_o to_o antioch_n or_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n past_a and_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o for_o 2.11_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o reprove_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v some_o other_o time_n and_o from_o his_o prison_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o rome_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o for_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o a_o time_n must_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 5.13_o babylon_n &_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 15.7_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o 20.22_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 16.3_o among_o the_o chief_a who_o he_o salute_v he_o name_v not_o peter_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n 17._o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o 30._o abide_v there_o certain_a year_n when_o he_o philemon_n write_v many_o epistle_n thence_o peter_n be_v not_o mention_v nay_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v which_o will_v be_v stain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o 4.11_o paul_n say_v of_o other_o these_o only_o be_v
my_o workefellowe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o &_o 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o which_o reason_n though_o some_o be_v but_o probable_a yet_o some_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o peter_n continuance_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 2._o auncient_a writer_n who_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n agree_v somewhat_o better_a with_o his_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n abode_n at_o rome_n bring_v he_o thither_o late_a and_o give_v he_o long_o time_n of_o life_n onuphrius_n panuinius_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o your_o own_o most_o devout_a to_o the_o pope_n most_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o apost_n platina_n print_v at_o venice_n &_o afterward_o at_o coolein_n galatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o clear_a say_v he_o and_o sure_o know_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n peter_n never_o go_v out_o of_o jewry_n wherefore_o if_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o autour_n that_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n urbem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o his_o sit_v at_o antioch_n be_v some_o other_o time_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v resolve_v on_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n he_o do_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n from_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o although_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o city_n for_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n permansit_fw-la thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o continue_v seven_o year_n until_o that_o nero_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o come_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o repair_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o after_o that_o suscepta_fw-la when_o he_o have_v traveil_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o there_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o onuphrius_n make_v perhaps_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o but_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o scripture_n force_v he_o to_o it_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n sit_v first_o seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o at_o rome_n after_o that_o befall_v to_o he_o which_o 1._o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o grecian_n man_n receyve_v report_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n one_o from_o another_o 〈◊〉_d without_o examine_v &_o try_v they_o some_o through_o a_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n &_o rome_n hear_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v in_o they_o both_o devise_v that_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o one_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o other_o eusebius_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n without_o far_a trial_n but_o if_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o counterfeit_n which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o in_o his_o story_n 14._o he_o mention_v the_o coming_z of_o peter_n to_o rome_n as_o out_o of_o jury_n not_o from_o antioch_n for_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o for_o his_o come_n thither_o again_o in_o nero_n time_n 1_o he_o show_v out_o of_o â—_o origen_n that_o it_o be_v toward_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n wherefore_o since_o eusebius_n do_v in_o his_o story_n dissent_v from_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o require_v a_o sure_a proof_n than_o his_o word_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n hart._n to_o talk_v about_o the_o year_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o his_o continuance_n there_o i_o be_o not_o dispose_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o search_v antiquity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_a the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o five_o chapter_n 5.13_o the_o church_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coelect_a and_o mark_v my_o son_n where_o your_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o as_o in_o all_o place_n that_o do_v make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o marcus_n s._n jerom_n 14._o eusebius_n 5.13_o oecumenius_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathy_a emperor_n then_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o this_o being_n most_o plain_a &_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o you_o 16.16_o fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o you_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n though_o you_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v your_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v you_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o you_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v you_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a by_o this_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v neveâ—_n at_o rome_n wherein_o you_o pass_v yourselves_o in_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_a and_o latin_a 16._o theodoret_n prinâ—iâ—io_fw-la prosper_n petri_n s._n leo_n â—undam_fw-la s._n austin_n 6._o orosius_n 48._o s._n chrysostome_n 27._o s._n epiphanius_n 12._o prudentius_n donatistas_n optatus_n traâ—endiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n catalogo_fw-la s._n jerom_n sapiâ—ntia_fw-la lactantius_n 15._o eusebius_n suâ—_n s._n athanasius_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 4._o tertullian_n 1._o origen_n 3._o irenaeus_n â—eroâ—olym_n hegesippus_n 24._o caius_n and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n romaâ—os_fw-la ignatius_n 3._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n rainoldes_n here_o be_v a_o gréevous_a crime_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v our_o protestant_n of_o shameless_a partiality_n but_o whether_o show_v themselves_o more_o partial_a and_o unhonest_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n our_o protestant_n or_o your_o papist_n you_o be_v too_o partial_a
famous_a by_o sundry_a of_o their_o life_n succeed_v one_o another_o formosus_fw-la boniface_n stephen_n romanus_n theodore_n john_n the_o nine_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o christopher_z and_o sergius_n of_o who_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o favourer_n do_v write_v that_o decim_fw-la they_o be_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v get_v his_o see_n by_o bribery_n that_o they_o be_v 4._o monstrous_a man_n or_o rather_o prim_fw-la beast_n and_o monster_n among_o who_o the_o formosi_fw-la first_o be_v accurse_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o pope_n by_o perjury_n the_o 6._o second_o will_v but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o sexti_fw-la three_o do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o and_o condemn_v his_o act_n the_o romani_fw-la four_o condemn_v the_o three_o and_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o secundi_fw-la five_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o race_n the_o decimi_fw-la six_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o council_n the_o tertij_fw-la last_o for_o all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n allow_v it_o restore_v the_o three_o to_o his_o credit_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o first_o iâ—â—erris_fw-la thus_o be_v peter_n successor_n whirl_v about_o with_o giddiness_n as_o 22._o krantzius_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o without_o a_o brain_n a_o thing_n very_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v off_o among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o six_o one_o of_o these_o successor_n do_v take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o 6._o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n spoil_v it_o of_o his_o papal_a robe_n clad_v it_o with_o a_o layman_n garment_n indict_v it_o arraign_v it_o condemn_v it_o â—ergiani_n cut_v off_o three_o finger_n ofit_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o stream_n of_o tiber._n yet_o this_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o comparison_n of_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twelve_o for_o he_o do_v show_v more_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o many_o live_n then_o the_o other_o of_o one_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o excel_v not_o so_o much_o in_o one_o vice_n as_o john_n the_o twelve_o in_o all_o in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n intemperance_n pride_n in_o whooredome_n adultery_n inceste_n murder_n in_o perjury_n simony_n sacrilege_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o abomination_n as_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v not_o catiline_n not_o nero_n not_o heliogabalus_n not_o the_o most_o monstrous_a wretch_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o rome_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o caraine_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o so_o horrible_a filth_n but_o that_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o thing_n more_o villainous_a and_o outrageous_a than_o these_o and_o himself_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o other_o he_o will_v make_v none_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o as_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o do_v luitprandus_n a_o deacon_n of_o a_o church_n in_o italy_n quint._n a_o man_n commend_v for_o his_o holiness_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 10_o do_v write_v this_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o that_o with_o such_o credit_n that_o beside_o pont._n martinus_n hirsau_n tritemius_fw-la tert_n platina_n 1._o krantzius_n and_o 3._o other_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o after_o he_o sigonius_n a_o italian_a 2._o to_o who_o your_o pope_n give_v almost_o a_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o read_v in_o one_o of_o his_o university_n though_o he_o dissemble_v much_o in_o his_o italian_a history_n the_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n yet_o 7._o he_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o write_v it_o somewhatful_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o this_o pope_n pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o that_o perhaps_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o if_o you_o think_v here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o crime_n he_o may_v be_v good_a after_o as_o peter_n repent_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o so_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v though_o it_o do_v faint_a then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o pope_n john_n go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_o and_o his_o death_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o life_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v slay_v whether_o 3._o thrust_v through_o by_o some_o who_o take_v he_o in_o the_o act_n or_o hirsaug_fw-mi strike_v by_o the_o devil_n historian_n agree_v not_o but_o 103._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la do_v take_v that_o as_o more_o likely_a which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a because_o the_o life_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n john_n be_v detestable_a and_o marvelous_a offensive_a to_o the_o christian_a people_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v a_o certain_a man_n wife_n the_o devil_n strike_v he_o sudden_o and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n hart._n what_o if_o pope_n john_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n speak_v off_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o so_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v sound_a and_o never_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o to_o any_o heresy_n no_o more_o be_v pope_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a rainoldes_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n which_o 3.25_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o 5.6_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o 6.47_o whosoever_o have_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o you_o think_v belike_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v of_o who_o 2.19_o it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v a_o faith_n which_o pope_n john_n may_v have_v and_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o death_n eternal_a hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n mean_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.1_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v heresy_n whatsoever_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n set_v against_o heresy_n s._n peâ—er_v hold_v this_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v remove_v he_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o i_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o none_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o â—1_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o tremble_v a_o faith_n which_o pope_n john_n may_v have_v and_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o death_n eternal_a hart._n what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n then_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o faith_n which_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v and_o yet_o be_v lose_v himself_o even_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a death_n hart._n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o rainoldes_n nay_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o pope_n john_n but_o why_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n â—â—_o satan_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n what_o be_v that_o to_o sift_v the_o disciple_n as_o wheat_n hart._n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheaten_a meal_n that_o be_v to_o shake_v out_o of_o they_o all_o their_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o flower_n out_o of_o the_o sieve_n and_o leave_v nothing_o within_o they_o but_o bran_n as_o it_o
be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o in_o a_o other_o council_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o seek_v unjust_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a when_o jesus_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o caiphas_n 26.65_o the_o high_a priest_n say_a he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_v any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o speech_n of_o caiphas_n a_o prophecy_n or_o a_o error_n hart._n what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n rainoldes_n how_o see_v you_o not_o then_o that_o caiphas_n do_v not_o prophesy_v by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v in_o this_o council_n too_o in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o high_a priest_n he_o speak_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n the_o council_n do_v assent_v in_o give_v sentence_n against_o christ._n but_o that_o among_o many_o mischief_n and_o falshoode_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n once_o in_o a_o sense_n not_o which_o he_o mean_v for_o he_o mean_v wicked_o but_o which_o his_o speech_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o know_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o angel_n by_o wonder_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o 2.1_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2.36_o a_o prophetisse_n in_o the_o temple_n evangelist_n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n themselves_o so_o he_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o give_v out_o a_o oracle_n under_o doubtful_a word_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n more_o unexcusable_a that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o naughty_a servant_n may_v be_v judge_v wherefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a privilege_n of_o office_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o tongue_n of_o caiphas_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o 22.28_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n to_o reprove_v her_o master_n and_o you_o who_o will_v gather_v a_o ordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v of_o caiphas_n do_v make_v a_o like_a reason_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n horse_n can_v speak_v because_o that_o balaams_n ass_n do_v nay_o you_o may_v conclude_v this_o on_o great_a reason_n for_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v twice_o caiphas_n prophesy_v but_o once_o hart._n your_o similitude_n be_v odious_a i_o marvel_v why_o you_o use_v such_o rainoldes_n because_o your_o reason_n be_v absurd_a &_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o see_v it_o hart._n absurd_a he_o that_o shall_v call_v it_o absurd_a in_o our_o school_n will_v be_v think_v himself_o absurd_a for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n rainoldes_n then_o by_o a_o reason_n of_o proportion_n belike_o the_o pope_n condemn_v christ_n as_o caiphas_n do_v and_o vex_v christian_n as_o â—_o annas_n do_v you_o allow_v hereof_o in_o your_o school_n also_o hart._n yet_o again_o i_o see_v you_o will_v never_o leave_v these_o odious_a comparison_n the_o pope_n to_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o caiphas_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o office_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n therein_o hart._n wel._n 12._o i_o grant_v that_o caiphas_n have_v not_o that_o privilege_n for_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v fail_v they_o for_o jeremie_n say_v thereof_o 4.9_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o ezekiel_n more_o plain_o 7.26_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n &_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n but_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v it_o and_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v rainoldes_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o urias_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n under_o king_n achaz_n six_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n he_o cease_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o 16.16_o have_v make_v a_o new_a one_o like_a to_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n he_o sacrifice_v upon_o it_o whereby_o he_o defile_v himself_o and_o the_o land_n with_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n hart._n i_o say_v that_o urias_n do_v err_v in_o do_v so_o but_o we_o may_v refute_v this_o reason_n of_o you_o by_o deny_v that_o urias_n do_v succeed_v aaron_n and_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n 2._o a_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o you_o may_v refute_v it_o so_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o be_v show_v plainelye_o enough_o as_o he_o say_v by_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la 12.31_o he_o make_v chapel_n in_o high_a place_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n but_o this_o refutation_n be_v as_o fit_v against_o our_o reason_n of_o urias_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v papist_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n at_o bethel_n and_o dan_n and_o urias_n be_v priest_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a by_o 16.2_o the_o very_a course_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o they_o who_o will_v save_v the_o priesthood_n most_o glad_o from_o the_o shameful_a stain_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n hart._n let_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v pope_n marcellinê°_n to_o have_v do_v who_o in_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o maximian_n and_o diocletian_n take_v incense_n for_o fear_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o idol_n urias_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o wilful_o but_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n wherefore_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o fear_n then_o of_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n that_o he_o offend_v rainoldes_n so_o do_v it_o 26.70_o in_o peter_n that_o he_o deny_v christ._n and_o may_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o deny_v christ_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o feel_v not_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o deal_n you_o say_v that_o high_a priest_n be_v privilege_v by_o their_o office_n to_o persevere_v in_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o fall_v to_o manifest_v idolatry_n you_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o for_o god_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o give_v any_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o privilege_n he_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n withal_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o free_a they_o from_o the_o let_v that_o may_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n 1._o ezekias_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o pestilent_a disease_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v 6._o god_n do_v add_v fifteen_o year_n to_o his_o life_n â—_o he_o take_v away_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o s._n 20._o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v with_o shipwreck_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o sail_v with_o he_o 24._o god_n do_v give_v to_o he_o his_o own_o life_n and_o they_o 43._o he_o keep_v they_o all_o from_o danger_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a unto_o the_o land_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o privilege_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o privilege_n of_o grace_n too_o that_o no_o deceit_n of_o flesh_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o but_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o error_n yea_o to_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o may_v for_o fear_n why_o not_o for_o love_n also_o 1st_a as_o solomon_n do_v if_o for_o love_n
he_o note_v two_o difference_n between_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o their_o end_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o a_o thief_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o shepeheard_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o preach_v christ._n for_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o by_o he_o the_o shepeheard_n lead_v his_o sheep_n in_o and_o out_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o in_o their_o end_n 10._o that_o a_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v kill_v destroy_v that_o be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o life_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o shepeheard_n come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n here_o which_o other_o where_o by_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o else_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v be_v note_v well_o by_o the_o property_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v neither_o have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o division_n of_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o answer_n fit_a against_o the_o pharise_n who_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o intruder_n not_o for_o succession_n but_o for_o doctrine_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n you_o may_v believe_v s._n 45._o austin_n who_o say_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o shepefold_a by_o the_o door_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o who_o so_o preach_v not_o right_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n of_o these_o for_o example_n he_o name_v arius_n who_o yet_o succéede_v lawful_o as_o d._n stapleton_n grant_v though_o he_o count_v he_o a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n upon_o a_o point_n that_o austin_n see_v not_o in_o which_o point_n his_o fancy_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o whereas_o 49._o austin_n say_v we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n tolerate_v the_o hireling_n beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 9_o he_o will_v add_v to_o austin_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o wolf_n by_o the_o thief_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o beware_v belike_o nor_o christ_n neither_o when_o he_o say_v 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a have_v it_o be_v for_o stapleton_n to_o have_v follow_v austin_n with_o your_o 10._o best_a interpreter_n then_o so_o to_o have_v correct_v he_o hart._n he_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o so_o much_o as_o vary_v from_o he_o and_o that_o not_o on_o his_o own_o but_o on_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n a_o father_n most_o ancient_a who_o definition_n if_o he_o like_v better_a than_o he_o do_v augustine_n why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o s._n augustine_n but_o what_o be_v that_o definition_n hart._n a_o thief_n be_v he_o who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n that_o be_v as_o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o rainoldes_n these_o word_n be_v 6._o cyprian_n word_n but_o the_o definition_n be_v stapletons_n definition_n for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v they_o more_o of_o a_o thief_n then_o of_o a_o wolf_n hart._n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o shepefold_a but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o thief_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o ravener_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o wolf_n for_o deneganda_fw-la cyprian_n do_v count_n novatian_n the_o heretic_n both_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o wolf_n which_o prove_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v thereof_o against_o your_o distinction_n who_o sever_v wolf_n from_o thief_n but_o stapleton_n in_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a do_v play_v we_o three_o feat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v will_v show_v with_o what_o art_n so_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v interlace_v in_o his_o book_n first_o he_o change_v the_o word_n for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o magnum_fw-la cyprian_a a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v read_v it_o a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o hart._n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o read_v so_o in_o some_o print_n rainoldes_n it_o have_v so_o but_o amiss_o for_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v of_o other_o though_o unlawful_o as_o novatianus_n eusebius_n show_v and_o cornelium_n cyprian_a do_v know_v whereupon_o that_o faâ—tie_a read_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o anwerpt_a late_a print_n out_o of_o write_v copy_n and_o potest_fw-la a_o note_n reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o creep_v in_o again_o be_v leave_v by_o pamelius_n who_o edition_n since_o editionem_fw-la stapleton_n praise_v as_o best_o correct_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o advantage_n to_o change_v a_o word_n of_o it_o here_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o feat_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n but_o the_o second_o feat_n do_v excel_v this_o for_o because_o cyprian_n say_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v take_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v define_v a_o thief_n by_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v succession_n and_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o can_v not_o be_v thief_n a_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n mean_v not_o but_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v he_o who_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n write_v who_o do_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o false_a expounder_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o novatian_a doctor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o all_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o doctor_n stapleton_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v define_v a_o doctor_n so_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o and_o that_o out_o of_o cyprian_a shall_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o feat_n as_o he_o do_v serve_v a_o thief_n and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o snare_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v hart._n as_o though_o that_o of_o thief_n some_o may_v be_v good_a and_o some_o naught_o there_o may_v be_v so_o of_o doctor_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o as_o doctor_n some_o be_v good_a some_o be_v naught_o and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o thief_n some_o succeed_v some_o do_v not_o succeed_v and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o thief_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thief_n nor_o both_o in_o deed_n pithy_o wherefore_o to_o say_v in_o define_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o juggle_a feat_n which_o convert_v accident_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v essence_n of_o a_o quality_n a_o feat_n that_o be_v use_v much_o by_o d._n stapleton_n &_o do_v amaze_v the_o simple_a who_o see_v not_o the_o sleight_n where_o they_o who_o discern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o feat_n of_o sophistry_n but_o the_o three_o feat_n be_v a_o feat_n of_o folly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o first_o pastor_n the_o next_o hireling_n the_o three_o thief_n the_o last_o wolf_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o lawful_a succession_n except_v thief_n only_o he_o divide_v hireling_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v to_o succession_n then_o the_o which_o what_o kind_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v be_v more_o fond_a to_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v teacher_n do_v sure_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o hireling_n do_v and_o pastor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v succeed_v lawful_o but_o also_o wolf_n who_o teach_v error_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o succession_n alone_o have_v undâ—uted_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o succession_n with_o unity_n for_o otherwhere_a 5._o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v
to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v bring_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o witness_v a_o truth_n hart._n a_o truth_n why_o will_v you_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n come_v in_o by_o tradition_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o tradition_n i_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n as_o s._n 1.18_o peter_n do_v where_o he_o teach_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n traditionis_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n hart._n you_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n well_o enough_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v in_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n i_o shall_v play_v in_o deed_n with_o your_o own_o fancy_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o hart._n but_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v do_v say_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o yourself_o have_v show_v rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o speak_v no_o true_a in_o that_o than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o hart._n but_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o former_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o yourself_o believe_v not_o the_o late_a of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n what_o think_v you_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n do_v write_v of_o god_n and_o goddess_n bacchus_n diana_n minerva_n mercury_n hart._n he_o do_v not_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n yet_o 17.28_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o persuade_v the_o athenian_n that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o a_o injury_n be_v that_o to_o press_v the_o athenian_n with_o poet_n word_n of_o god_n whereas_o himself_o beléeve_v not_o their_o word_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n hart._n the_o poet_n may_v say_v well_o and_o do_v in_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o late_a they_o miss_v rainoldes_n now_o will_v you_o deal_v as_o friendly_a with_o i_o as_o with_o s._n paul_n his_o case_n and_o i_o be_v coosin_n hart._n nay_o you_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n of_o our_o man_n cull_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o it_o you_o allow_v not_o rainoldes_n even_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o jupiter_fw-la sundry_a the_o very_a word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d aratus_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n s._n paul_n allow_v not_o their_o error_n in_o the_o person_n cull_v out_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o thing_n and_o prove_v a_o truth_n by_o it_o hart._n well_o if_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o sentence_n of_o canus_n and_o other_o sort_n than_o i_o have_v do_v rainoldes_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v like_a unto_o camomile_n the_o more_o you_o press_v it_o down_o the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v fair_a and_o smell_v sweet_a hart._n so_o much_o of_o scripture_n then_o now_o to_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v rainoldes_n by_o tradition_n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o no_o once_o again_o how_o often_o must_v i_o say_v it_o rainoldes_n once_o saying_n will_v serve_v if_o you_o do_v not_o unsay_v your_o say_n but_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o seem_v to_o unsay_v it_o for_o you_o disclaim_v the_o title_n pretend_v by_o scripture_n when_o you_o claim_v by_o tradition_n hart._n why_o so_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v &_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o 2.15_o the_o tradition_n show_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v which_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v 17.2_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o you_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o contain_v traditionibus_fw-la in_o write_v book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o unwriten_a thing_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o tâ—â—bi_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v say_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n deliver_v not_o only_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v but_o also_o a_o unwriten_a law_n which_o they_o call_v cabala_n hart._n see_v as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n you_o have_v enure_v your_o mouth_n to_o such_o venomous_a spéeches·_n rainoldes_n beware_v or_o else_o through_o my_o side_n you_o will_v wound_v your_o friend_n for_o 1._o bishop_n peresius_n your_o chief_a patron_n of_o tradition_n do_v prove_v they_o solemn_o by_o this_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o the_o cabala_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n unfit_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v for_o as_o they_o pretend_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o cabala_n that_o it_o open_v the_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o for_o tradition_n and_o as_o 7.13_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o do_v you_o with_o your_o cabala_n and_o as_o cabalist_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v they_o tisbi_n scripture-man_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n who_o cast_v off_o tradition_n and_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n only_o so_o do_v traditionist_n among_o you_o reproach_n we_o with_o 2._o the_o same_o term_n yea_o 2._o lindan_n and_o 1â—_n prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o for_o a_o special_a heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o venomous_a speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o title_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o by_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n unwriten_a wherefore_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o ackonwlege_n that_o i_o must_v debar_v you_o from_o tradition_n hart._n then_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n nay_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o neither_o unless_o you_o will_v forgo_v the_o scripture_n hart._n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v rainoldes_n because_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o their_o evidence_n make_v against_o you_o if_o scripture_n be_v your_o plea_n for_o it_o hart._n that_o be_v very_o false_a for_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o holy_a martyr_n have_v prove_v it_o prima_fw-la anacletus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ecclesias_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o first_o theophilum_fw-la victor_n episcopos_fw-la zepherinus_n provinciae_fw-la marcellus_n tusciae_fw-la eusebius_n episcopos_fw-la melchiade_n episcopos_fw-la julius_n &_o episcopos_fw-la damasus_n and_o likewise_o other_o by_o other_o place_n as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n allege_v far_o wherefore_o that_o the_o father_n take_v it_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a lie_n rainoldes_n say_v you_o so_o then_o 8._o canus_n and_o 5._o father_n robert_n do_v lie_v flat_o but_o that_o be_v no_o marvel_n who_o ground_v it_o both_o on_o tradition_n the_o one_o do_v cite_v for_o witness_n thereof_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o holy_a martyr_n anacletus_fw-la sixtus_n the_o first_o eleutherius_fw-la victor_n sixtus_n the_o second_o zepherinus_n marcellus_n melchiade_n marcus_n &_o julius_n the_o other_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o particular_n do_v allege_v in_o gross_a fâ—â—st_a the_o general_a counsel_n next_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o the_o father_n hart._n yet_o more_o of_o canus_n and_o father_n robert_n i_o take_v not_o their_o defence_n upon_o i_o and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o 7.33_o the_o lord_n do_v sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o madianites_fw-la in_o their_o own_o side_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o camp_n against_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o canus_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o supremacy_n be_v a_o unwritten_a truth_n the_o very_a same_o pope_n be_v allege_v by_o stapleton_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v even_o anacletus_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n marcellus_n melchiade_n and_o julius_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o stapleton_n which_o by_o canus_n if_o right_o by_o canus_n how_o may_v we_o trust_v stapleton_n if_o right_o by_o stapleton_n how_o may_v we_o trust_v canus_n if_o right_o by_o they_o both_o what_o trim_a pope_n be_v they_o who_o with_o one_o
if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o suppli_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o not_o beside_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n he_o show_v nothing_o less_o as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o discourse_n may_v see_v for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o of_o want_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v man_n be_v 6.1_o to_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v strong_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v easy_a whereof_o though_o in_o the_o one_o he_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o 26.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n more_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n also_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v milk_n of_o the_o godhead_n strong_a meat_n now_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o they_o learn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v 3.16_o which_o teach_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o that_o s._n austin_n condemn_v all_o who_o preach_v aught_o beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o more_o than_o scripture_n may_v be_v preach_v but_o nought_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o s_n augustine_n gloze_n but_o your_o lovanist_n and_o in_o truth_n repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n text_n for_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n make_v mention_n how_o the_o donatist_n hate_n he_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n doceatur_fw-la as_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v command_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o book_n shall_v set_v down_o no_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o donatist_n might_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o by_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o that_o be_v against_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testament_n which_o your_o lovan_n 23._o doctor_n the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o wrest_v s._n augustine_n word_n against_o his_o sense_n do_v note_n also_o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o testament_n do_v open_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n as_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o donatist_n christ_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n &_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ._n let_v his_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v optatus_n which_o reason_n of_o optatus_n s._n 2._o austin_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v other_o often_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v &_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counselor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n &_o feeling_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainesay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a speech_n of_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o declare_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o man_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n true_a beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o lovan_n doctor_n see_v what_o skill_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a law_n for_o a_o coosine_v merchant_n may_v claim_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n good_n who_o have_v bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n of_o twenty_o groat_n &_o they_o may_v adjudge_v it_o he_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o not_o against_o the_o testament_n though_o beside_o the_o testament_n nay_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o so_o much_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a they_o any_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o less_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o supremacy_n than_o twenty_o groat_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n wherefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n what_o they_o liâ—t_v perhaps_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o fee_n s._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o since_o the_o donatist_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o title_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o if_o beside_o do_v signify_v against_o then_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v against_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v beside_o a_o testament_n hart._n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v speak_v reason_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o right_n by_o christ_n testament_n they_o may_v not_o shut_v the_o catholic_n out_o from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o claim_v his_o good_n unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n one_o 5._o francis_n baldwin_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o optatus_n and_o write_v note_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v that_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o nuncupatiwm_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o scriptum_fw-la either_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o say_v you_o to_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o possunt_fw-la a_o testament_n may_v be_v make_v without_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o solemn_a number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o do_v both_o optatus_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o your_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v keep_v that_o law_n in_o stâ—re_n until_o his_o client_n need_v it_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o part_n though_o
not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v baldwin_n meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n not_o of_o optatus_n but_o of_o austin_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o baldwin_n mean_v so_o baldwin_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o testament_n so_o make_v be_v not_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la for_o deteâ—tamentis_fw-la that_o be_v unwriten_a as_o the_o very_a quidem_fw-la rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v he_o but_o imperfectum_fw-la rather_o though_o write_v yet_o unperfit_a and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a sure_a optatus_n will_v not_o hart._n nor_o i_o sir_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o imply_v as_o though_o i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o will_n in_o part_n write_v in_o part_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o make_v a_o perfect_a testament_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o write_v testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a it_o will_v be_v gay_a and_o perfect_a with_o your_o tradition_n patch_v to_o it_o but_o optatus_n think_v that_o his_o write_v testament_n be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o which_o shake_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o popery_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n 40._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o worthy_a catholic_a bishop_n equal_a to_o ambrose_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o 2._o fulgentius_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a faithful_a interpreter_n of_o paul_n like_v to_o austin_n and_o ambrose_n of_o who_o 5._o your_o great_a champion_n do_v vaunt_v so_o glorious_o that_o he_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tortius_fw-la father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n as_o sure_o and_o full_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o for_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o apost_n his_o rule_n of_o chancery_n for_o reâ—eru_a ation_n and_o provision_n dom._n his_o accurse_v of_o all_o that_o appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n decimitâ—rt_n his_o bull_n against_o decree_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a do_v show_v from_o which_o abomination_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o optatus_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o your_o challenger_n if_o he_o read_v he_o and_o not_o believe_v common-place-booke_n of_o canisius_n and_o other_o broker_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o boast_v of_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o 5._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o optatus_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o raze_v the_o skin_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o weak_a eye_n sight_n but_o this_o of_o scripture_n only_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n that_o your_o own_o 5._o baldwin_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o use_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o testament_n not_o so_o wary_o hart._n not_o so_o wary_o as_o austin_n do_v for_o austin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testament_n hart._n but_o in_o a_o other_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n touch_v baptism_n s._n 6._o austin_n do_v allege_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o though_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o testament_n hart._n nay_o beside_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n write_v he_o do_v commend_v unwriten_a tradition_n in_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o testament_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n rainoldes_n now_o s._n austin_n find_v favour_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o but_o where_o unsaith_o he_o that_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o augustinian_a confession_n of_o torrensis_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v see_v it_o in_o s._n austin_n torrensis_n be_v a_o jesuit_n who_o we_o have_v take_v oft_o in_o lie_n i_o can_v trust_v he_o hart._n why_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n as_o in_o 26._o the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n too_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la admonet_fw-la cyprianus_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la recâ—rramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la canalem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o coondit_fw-fr head_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o direct_v the_o pipe_n to_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n rainoldes_n s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n austin_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n himself_o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o s._n â—ompeium_fw-la cyprian_n too_o so_o that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a mean_v by_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 4.4_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v tradition_n write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scripture_n and_o not_o unwriten_a stuff_n as_o your_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o this_o tradition_n only_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whence_o austin_n cit_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la faith_n he_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v witness_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n will_v they_o that_o 28.20_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v wherefore_o if_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o stephanus_n say_v it_o be_v deliver_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v see_v you_o not_o how_o cyprian_n think_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v write_v how_o he_o mean_v this_o write_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n how_o his_o word_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o austin_n what_o conscience_n have_v your_o jesuit_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hart._n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o neither_o in_o s._n austin_n nor_o in_o s._n cyprian_n rainoldes_n i_o be_o the_o soryer_n that_o your_o sight_n serve_v you_o no_o better_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o pompeium_n pamelius_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o tradition_n hart._n yet_o pamelius_n add_v that_o if_o
be_v not_o alive_a hart._n alive_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o issue_n rainoldes_n much._n for_o if_o they_o live_v and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o jury_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v both_o to_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o jury_n more_o thorough_o than_o they_o have_v do_v next_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o age_n their_o estate_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o person_n of_o their_o speech_n the_o meaning_n the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n thereof_o which_o all_o be_v help_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n three_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o examination_n that_o either_o for_o their_o person_n or_o for_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o except_v against_o they_o a_o liberty_n which_o testibus_fw-la law_n do_v grant_v against_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a exception_n yet_o you_o perhaps_o as_o your_o man_n be_v wont_v will_v make_v outcrye_v if_o i_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o absent_a wherefore_o unless_o the_o jury_n do_v supply_v that_o by_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n which_o want_v in_o the_o course_n of_o trial_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o witness_n who_o you_o will_v bring_v be_v not_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o name_n and_o show_v of_o witness_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o verdict_n which_o shall_v prove_v no_o verdict_n for_o verdict_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o verity_n hart._n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forswear_v so_o neither_o lie_n the_o father_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v rainoldes_n yet_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o be_v swear_v will_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o mature_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unsworne_v and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o sometime_o on_o conjecture_n which_o on_o his_o oath_n he_o will_v not_o say_v hart._n but_o that_o may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o do_v pronounce_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o certain_a when_o as_o uncertain_a they_o conjecture_v it_o and_o so_o may_v other_o circumstance_n which_o you_o require_v be_v know_v too_o as_o well_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o so_o well_o for_o their_o writing_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v so_o let_v the_o jury_n weigh_v it_o and_o judge_v thereafter_o of_o their_o credit_n hart._n what_o shall_v mean_a man_n who_o be_v alive_a now_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o long_o in_o time_n so_o far_o in_o gift_n before_o they_o rainoldes_n euagrius_n a_o mean_a man_n write_v unto_o s._n jerom_n desire_v his_o opinion_n concern_v melchisedec_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n euagrium_n jerom_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n didymus_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o emisesenus_fw-la apollinarius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a jew_n of_o who_o some_o thought_n melchisedec_n a_o angel_n some_o a_o man_n you_o have_v say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v read_v touch_v melchisedec_n iudicare_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o seem_v reason_n to_o s._n jerom_n that_o euagrius_n shall_v judge_v of_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o he_o bring_v what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o those_o witness_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o euagrius_n then_o be_v in_o many_o who_o live_v now_o hart._n but_o you_o perhaps_o will_v cavil_v either_o at_o the_o person_n or_o at_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n division_n and_o think_v that_o every_o toy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o rainoldes_n whether_o the_o exception_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v against_o any_o be_v cavil_n and_o toy_n let_v the_o jury_n judge_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v almost_o let_v my_o adversary_n judge_v for_o what_o think_v you_o youâ—_n self_n if_o one_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o scripture_n may_v not_o that_o authority_n be_v just_o refuse_v as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o hart._n in_o deed_n m._n 2._o jewel_n allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v speak_v n_o ot_fw-mi to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o d._n 3._o harding_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o but_o 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n watch_v so_o good_a be_v our_o cause_n that_o m._n jewel_n can_v not_o make_v show_n of_o truth_n against_o it_o but_o by_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsifi_n of_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o m._n jewel_n for_o m._n optatus_n and_o fulgentius_n sake_n who_o 1._o both_o have_v missealleage_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n 58.1_o cry_v and_o cease_v not_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o esay_n only_o but_o to_o all_o preacher_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o wherein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o preacher_n duty_n be_v true_a though_o the_o proof_n be_v false_a so_o be_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n duty_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n proof_n from_o one_o apostle_n unto_o all_o be_v better_a ground_v on_o the_o word_n than_o the_o other_o from_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o all_o preacher_n moreover_o the_o fault_n remain_v uncorrect_v in_o â—ulgentius_fw-la and_o optatus_n bishop_n jewel_n have_v correct_v it_o wherefore_o if_o you_o condemn_v he_o of_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n what_o judgement_n will_v you_o give_v of_o fulgentius_n and_o optatus_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o oversee_v it_o by_o a_o slip_n of_o memory_n rainoldes_n the_o same_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o some_o what_o do_v not_o blind_v your_o eye_n but_o by_o this_o your_o judgement_n i_o see_v that_o where_o the_o father_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v refuse_v what_o if_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v we_o refuse_v they_o also_o there_o as_o jud._n justin_n the_o martyr_n praefat_fw-la irenaeus_n 36._o papias_n hieronymo_n tertullian_n papias_n victorinus_n 23._o lactantius_n praefat_fw-la apollinarius_n 11._o severus_n and_o 23._o nepos_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o golden_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o shall_v marry_v wife_n beget_v child_n eat_v drink_n &_o live_v in_o corporal_a delight_n which_o error_n though_o repugnant_a flat_o to_o 22.30_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o partly_o by_o confound_v 20.5_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o take_v 22.2_o that_o carnal_o which_o be_v mystical_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n hart._n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o they_o be_v call_v howbeit_o in_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o say_v that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yea_o some_o time_n when_o they_o neither_o mistake_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n yet_o they_o teach_v amiss_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o 1â—_n god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n they_o understand_v it_o right_o but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n because_o 3.8_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a
new_a for_o 43._o austin_n who_o see_v jeroms_n prefer_v still_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o it_o 5._o gregory_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o â—â—_o but_o like_v better_a of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o new_a translation_n do_v prevail_v and_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o leave_v save_v in_o the_o psalm_n only_o which_o be_v song_n in_o church_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o jerom._n now_o since_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o new_a 4._o you_o call_v the_o old_a and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o jeroms_n time_n before_o that_o translation_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v shut_v the_o other_o out_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o but_o whether_o long_a or_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v after_o jeroms_n time_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a that_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jeroms_n time_n must_v needs_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o old_a and_o so_o do_v 21._o turrian_n answer_v they_o do_v in_o these_o epistle_n rainoldes_n the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hart._n i_o but_o turrian_n say_v that_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v first_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n than_o be_v it_o think_v good_a because_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n that_o many_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o cite_v according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v turrian_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v first_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hart._n because_o sundry_a sentence_n which_o in_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a then_o according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n which_z be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n that_o text_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2.8_o zacharie_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom._n but_o the_o other_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o of_o go_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o alexander_n to_o cite_v it_o as_o turrian_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o like_a he_o show_v in_o two_o or_o three_o example_n mo_z rainoldes_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v cite_v it_o so_o as_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v needs_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a hart._n nay_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o so_o rainoldes_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o autour_fw-fr mean_v not_o so_o to_o cite_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o since_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v eye_v not_o of_o his_o eye_n who_o touch_v but_o of_o go_n neither_o have_v he_o mean_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o not_o jeroms_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o best_a copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a too_o yet_o the_o word_n his_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o care_v of_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n note_v by_o that_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o 32.10_o moses_n have_v also_o do_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o turrian_n say_v it_o do_v not_o than_o himself_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o allege_v fit_o which_o often_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o century_n shall_v say_v but_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o allowable_a that_o when_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v publish_v the_o text_n which_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v so_o by_o they_o be_v change_v then_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o reason_n but_o you_o may_v shield_v they_o from_o it_o easy_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o point_n of_o order_n in_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o state_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v disprove_v by_o writer_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o age_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n but_o they_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o do_v alter_v that_o point_n for_o example_n in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v father_v on_o rusticum_n cornelius_n appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v approve_v but_o nobis_fw-la cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o cornelius_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v without_o appeal_n hart._n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o stand_v on_o every_o particular_a that_o may_v be_v cavilled_a at_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o century_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n this_o be_v 15._o stapletons_n defence_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n perhaps_o not_o this_o very_a point_n about_o cornelius_n but_o if_o you_o like_v so_o well_o of_o stapletons_n policy_n to_o lay_v all_o on_o turrian_n let_v we_o leave_v his_o deal_n therein_o against_o the_o century_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o jury_n who_o i_o must_v request_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o one_o reason_n more_o which_o they_o shall_v neither_o find_v in_o turrian_n nor_o in_o the_o century_n hart._n what_o reason_n be_v that_o rainoldes_n the_o judgement_n of_o three_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o jesuit_n and_o contius_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n for_o cardinal_n 2._o cusanus_fw-la say_v that_o peradventure_o those_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anaâ—letus_n be_v counterfeit_a upon_o the_o which_o they_o who_o will_v exalt_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o be_v expedient_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v ground_n themselves_o add_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o if_o a_o man_n first_o do_v read_v they_o over_o diligent_o apply_v the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n to_o those_o epistle_n and_o then_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v until_o austin_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n where_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n be_v allege_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o neither_o be_v the_o say_a epistle_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o writing_n yea_o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v betray_v themselves_o hart._n cusanus_fw-la when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v it_o but_o say_v peradventure_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la only_o not_o of_o all_o rainoldes_n but_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n and_o witness_n do_v touch_v they_o all_o as_o do_v his_o drift_n also_o nor_o say_v he_o peradventure_o of_o dout_a but_o of_o modesty_n for_o he_o add_v far_a that_o poverentur_fw-la thing_n a_o great_a number_n do_v prove_v it_o manifest_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cardinal_n then_o yet_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o deane_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o divine_a suâ—erexcellenâ—â—â—simam_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o praise_n yea_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriarch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o archbishop_n pasâ—im_fw-la in_o he_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o a_o province_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o call_v it_o a_o princely_a diocese_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o lordly_a that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o large_a size_n then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n circuit_n but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o cléere_a light_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o thereby_o to_o perceve_v how_o the_o pope_n encroch_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_a first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o 14.23_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n 1.5_o through_o every_o city_n 20.28_o to_o it_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o those_o one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v 20.17_o sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v 2.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o 4.1_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o 12.42_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o 20.28_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o diaconis_fw-la cyprian_a for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o and_o 42._o cornelius_n write_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n have_v six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n 6._o do_v witness_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n cyprianum_n government_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o the_o eldership_n as_o they_o both_o after_o s._n 4.14_o paul_n do_v call_v it_o hart._n elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o mean_v presbyteros_fw-la and_o presbyterium_fw-la division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o these_o new_a fangle_a name_n come_v in_o by_o your_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o 14.22_o our_o translation_n do_v just_o note_v they_o for_o it_o have_v change_v priest_n into_o elder_n of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o far_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posterity_n in_o manner_n altogether_o do_v call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_fw-la yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o calling_n sacerdos_fw-la always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v albeit_o your_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n â—rete_fw-it both_o french_a and_o italian_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n rainoldes_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nay_o than_o i_o can_v abide_v your_o rhemist_n no_o long_o if_o their_o mouth_n do_v so_o run_v over_o for_o we_o give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 7.11_o after_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 5.8_o prayer_n and_o 13.16_o good_a work_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v 5.10_o priest_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o curse_a mass_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v of_o force_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o man_n so_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o 7.23_o one_o priest_n by_o 10.12_o one_o sacrifice_n 9.28_o once_o offer_v that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rheims_n ordein_v many_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o often_o whether_o flow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n or_o a_o other_o they_o speak_v stagger_o but_o to_o offer_v it_o often_o as_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v 18._o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n than_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o which_o be_v offer_v often_o because_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v sin_n and_o this_o abomination_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n since_o priest_n be_v man_n they_o say_v appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v whereof_o they_o do_v play_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o with_o great_a art_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o use_v our_o english_a word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_fw-la for_o
do_v willing_o though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o for_o as_o 22.20_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o offer_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o have_v so_o when_o 66.20_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v he_o for_o a_o offering_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v offer_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n 15.16_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o clean_a offering_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o instruct_v we_o 2.8_o to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o dout_v for_o though_o nether_a our_o prayer_n be_v so_o inty_a and_o fervent_a nor_o our_o hand_n so_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o mind_n so_o settle_v in_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o our_o faith_n so_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a towards_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o remnant_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v less_o perfitnes_n than_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o 13._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o jewish_a hypocrite_n which_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n reject_v as_o 12._o unclean_a and_o so_o where_o he_o 13._o refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o he_o 3.4_o promise_v to_o accept_v we_o and_o show_v that_o 16_o they_o please_v he_o well_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n find_v no_o foot_n in_o malachi_n by_o d._n allens_n five_o reason_n now_o the_o six_o and_o last_o which_o he_o conclude_v with_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o mass_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o clean_a offering_n mention_v by_o malachi_n do_v dispossess_v it_o clean_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o of_o our_o judaeos_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 4._o prayer_n of_o 86._o thanks_n give_v of_o 8._o holiness_n of_o 1._o godly_a work_n of_o judaeos_fw-la repentant_a heart_n of_o 1._o cleanse_v mind_n and_o body_n sanctify_v of_o tryphon_n the_o gift_n offer_v in_o christian_a church-assembly_n and_o of_o verit_fw-la the_o whole_a worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o to_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o â—aith_v they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o call_v it_o so_o because_o immolatur_fw-la the_o victim_n that_o be_v here_o have_v not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o bloody_a consecration_n or_o sacrification_n as_o have_v the_o victimes_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o the_o victim_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o 1._o ourselves_o purify_v by_o faith_n oâ—_n 4._o our_o fruit_n accept_v as_o pure_a from_o person_n purify_v not_o christ_n kill_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v your_o massing-uictime_a pure_a of_o itself_o and_o purify_n other_o as_o you_o fancy_n yea_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n exponat_fw-la allens_n own_o word_n that_o austin_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thereby_o let_v â—6_n that_o place_n of_o austin_n he_o weigh_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o 20._o he_o and_o allege_v other_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o malachi_n touch_v not_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o d._n allens_n own_o grant_n the_o six_o reason_n therefore_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o bona_fw-la strong_a and_o very_o good_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o do_v his_o bare_a word_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o perhaps_o himself_o have_v espy_v since_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n where_o he_o will_v of_o likelihood_n make_v the_o strong_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o masspriest_n and_o the_o masspriest_n noursery_n 6._o he_o cit_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n only_a which_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n fail_v he_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v chief_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o good_a like_n of_o masspriest_n &_o the_o mass_n he_o seek_v special_o to_o win_v by_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o five_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o ten_o thousand_o word_n of_o man_n hart._n nay_o you_o be_v deceve_v much_o in_o d._n allen_n if_o you_o think_v his_o judgement_n change_v any_o whit_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o cit_v the_o father_n only_a not_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o have_v colour_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o but_o you_o can_v the_o father_n so_o for_o they_o all_o be_v masseprieste_n themselves_o and_o say_v mass_n rainoldes_n what_o one_o of_o they_o m._n hart_n if_o you_o speak_v indeed_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o daily_o not_o as_o d._n allen_n who_o make_v masseprieste_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o if_o to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v as_o 11.24_o they_o do_v be_v to_o say_v mass_n then_o we_o say_v mass_n in_o our_o communion_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v masspriest_n which_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v not_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o father_n say_v mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v as_o we_o be_v masspriest_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v s._n ambrose_n 33_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o say_v mass_n even_o in_o that_o plain_a term_n rainoldes_n in_o that_o plain_a term_n why_o s._n ambose_n speak_v not_o english_a i_o trust_v hart._n no._n but_o he_o say_v in_o latin_a missam_fw-la facere_fw-la rainoldes_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o to_o do_v mass_n or_o rather_o to_o dimisse_fw-la fecit_fw-la missam_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o 25._o suetonius_n will_v prove_v the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o perhaps_o himself_o espy_v since_o he_o write_v it_o lest_o again_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v in_o he_o but_o in_o purit_fw-la his_o apology_n turn_v into_o latin_a s._n ambroses_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v change_v into_o missam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v he_o say_v mass_n hart._n dixisse_fw-la or_o facere_fw-la the_o matter_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o but_o in_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la from_o which_o since_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n do_v come_v in_o english_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n that_o be_v say_v mass_n as_o we_o term_v it_o rainoldes_n must_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o idiot_n come_v from_o idiota_fw-la and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o simple_a idiotae_fw-la who_o hear_v mass_n be_v idiote_n hart._n that_o be_v a_o jest_n you_o may_v not_o so_o put_v off_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o interpret_v aristotle_n show_v wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n itself_o as_o we_o do_v who_o you_o call_v masspriest_n rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o in_o earnest_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_n hart._n as_o you_o do_v who_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n you_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o value_n for_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n show_v wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o s._n 10.16_o paul_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o thing_n even_o the_o communion_n itself_o as_o we_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_n hart._n yes_o for_o though_o you_o keep_v the_o name_n with_o s._n paul_n yet_o you_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o 13.6_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v magi_fw-la like_o 2.1_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o be_v their_o wisdom_n wicked_a not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o sage_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v false_a m._n hart_n as_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o we_o
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
the_o fire_n friend_n to_o the_o sword_n brethren_z to_z cruel_a death_n and_o stain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o reproach_n creature_n with_o the_o lord_n honour_n god_n service_n with_o idolatry_n we_o go_v away_o from_o papist_n not_o willing_o as_o from_o man_n not_o unwilling_o as_o from_o heretic_n and_o reform_v our_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o 19.9_o do_v and_o 6.17_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v beweene_v our_o church_n and_o 1._o bristol_n who_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o schism_n of_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a and_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o 1.7_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v there_o be_v not_o roman_n they_o be_v carcase_n of_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o other_o milo_n his_o lusty_a arm_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o other_o hector_n how_o great_o change_v from_o he_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n optimus_fw-la most_o good_a in_o grace_n he_o most_o great_a in_o power_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 5.3_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o 1._o we_o must_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o that_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v but_o christian_n ought_v to_o 4.3_o keep_v unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 13._o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweeete_a the_o thing_n itself_o both_o pleasant_a and_o healthful_a but_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o grow_v together_o 4.13_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o 4.2_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v like_o 12._o the_o peace_n with_o antony_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n aulâ—d_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o slavery_n to_o they_o nay_o of_o impiety_n wherefore_o as_o agamemnon_n in_o a_o greek_a poet_n do_v answer_v his_o brother_n menelaus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v request_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o brother_n by_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o wicked_a act_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o brother_n request_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n be_v unholy_a who_o service_n be_v ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d my_o wit_n i_o will_v enjoy_v with_o thou_o but_o mad_a with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o be_v and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o desire_v hearty_o and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n who_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o read_v hereof_o that_o they_o will_v read_v weigh_v and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a mind_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 4.1_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o be_v find_v advertise_v i_o if_o they_o think_v i_o have_v miss_v in_o any_o thing_n bear_v with_o my_o briefenes_n because_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o much_o in_o few_o word_n look_v how_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a i_o have_v be_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o will_v reuâ—ale_v the_o secret_n of_o thought_n so_o moderate_a and_o indifferent_a let_v they_o show_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o judge_n final_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o godly_a people_n of_o beroea_n who_o when_o paul_n 17.11_o preach_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o not_o the_o froward_a luciferian_o 9_o of_o who_o he_o confess_v who_o best_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v more_o easy_o then_o persuade_v as_o for_o you_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a with_o remembrance_n of_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o sanctify_a we_o to_o himself_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o nourish_v fruitful_a plant_n to_o make_v the_o university_n praise_v to_o be_v increase_v i_o mean_v 2.29_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n confute_v you_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o bristol_n by_o your_o deed_n and_o show_v by_o your_o work_n that_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v slander_n bestow_v you_o well_o the_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o study_n of_o good_a art_n by_o hear_v read_v dispute_v meditate_v speak_a and_o write_v do_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o joint_a desire_n and_o will_v and_o travail_v 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n 32.39_o one_o hart_n one_o way_n stir_v up_o exercise_n of_o learning_n decay_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v but_o i_o hope_v better_o destroy_v those_o wanton_a lust_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o study_n idleness_n a_o sweet_a evil_n delicacy_n the_o bait_n of_o venus_n the_o ryote_n of_o feast_n the_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n unhonest_a pastime_n unseasonable_a drinkinge_n the_o plague_n of_o stageplayer_n the_o sight_n and_o show_n of_o theater_n last_o of_o all_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o soever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n brethren_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o all_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n may_v be_v present_a to_o govern_v and_o govern_v to_o benefit_v the_o company_n commit_v to_o they_o 20._o as_o samuel_n be_v wont_a that_o the_o member_n of_o college_n may_v learn_v under_o samuel_n to_o prophesy_v by_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o young_a man_n who_o study_n the_o art_n of_o humanity_n may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v unlike_a to_o saul_n yet_o like_a to_o 2d_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n that_o college_n themselves_o and_o all_o our_o company_n may_v be_v assembly_n not_o of_o prophet_n only_o but_o of_o such_o as_o prophesy_v and_o follow_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n fare_v you_o well_o from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n the_o 2._o of_o february_n 1580._o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n rainoldes_n conclusion_n handle_v at_o the_o act_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n the_o xiii_o oâ—_n july_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o moses_n go_v by_o sinai_n mount_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n fron_n god_n own_o mouth_n the_o law_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n do_v guide_v his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n next_o with_o sacred_a â—en_n do_v bold_a that_o heavenly_a â—â—ce_n who_o the_o almighty_a from_o above_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n high_a the_o son_n of_o virgin_n pure_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_fw-we man_n sinful_a soul_n to_o cure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n with_o flesh_n of_o man_n clad_v bring_v they_o the_o treasure_n rich_a of_o life_n of_o peace_n the_o tiding_n glad_a the_o apostle_n with_o this_o
doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v â—inall_n nay_o faâ—re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o hâ—ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o doâ—_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o deiâ—tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o â—_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fightâ—with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1â—_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o laâ—dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a â—â—_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1â—_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o
of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a conclusion_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o sundry_a nation_n it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o hereof_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n ofman_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n call_v together_o holy_a because_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o company_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o himself_o catholic_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o mankind_n 4â—_n do_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n as_o a_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n 34_o who_o shall_v possess_v with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o people_n be_v sunder_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n for_o the_o several_a person_n and_o member_n thereof_o yet_o have_v he_o join_v and_o knit_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o a_o civil_a or_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o city_n be_v 2_o the_o heavenly_a new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n be_v 87.1_o god_n almighty_a who_o found_v establish_v and_o rule_v the_o city_n the_o law_n be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o citizen_n hear_v and_o follow_v as_o 1â—_n sheep_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o citizen_n be_v the_o saint_n even_o all_o and_o singular_a holy_a man_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 19_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o god_n household_n the_o register_n wherein_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v be_v call_v 1â—_n the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v most_o ample_a benefit_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n of_o godliness_n of_o holiness_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o earthly_a life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n with_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n but_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n have_v disobey_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o have_v lose_v their_o freedom_n through_o their_o treason_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o from_o everlasting_a life_n wâ—re_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n the_o father_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n do_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v king_n of_o god_n city_n shall_v redeem_v the_o citizen_n from_o the_o powerof_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_n they_o a_o fresh_a into_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v bless_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o please_v he_o though_o we_o have_v play_v the_o traitor_n in_o revolt_n from_o he_o to_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n yet_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o we_o &_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o diverse_o consider_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n divide_v into_o two_o the_o one_o call_v old_a ground_v on_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v the_o other_o new_a on_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v 8.10_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n how_o great_a the_o use_n how_o unspeakable_a the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n a_o abridgement_n whereof_o contain_v the_o summeof_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n as_o we_o term_v it_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n so_o the_o creed_n express_v it_o contain_v two_o part_n one_o of_o they_o instruct_v our_o faith_n touch_v god_n who_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n touch_v god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a which_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v join_v with_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v everlasting_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v effectual_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o christ_n who_o do_v lighten_v their_o mind_n and_o move_v their_o heart_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n by_o a_o excellency_n not_o a_o common_a one_o but_o a_o pass_a eminent_a and_o most_o noble_a church_n as_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a all_o be_v comprehend_v that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v term_v in_o 12.23_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n which_o 5.23_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o body_n love_v as_o his_o spouse_n redeem_v it_o from_o satan_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o clear_v too_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o 1.4_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 7.23_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 14.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o cananite_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—7_n into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v christ_n therefore_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o 8.30_o as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o he_o predestinate_a so_o justify_v they_o who_o he_o call_v 5.26_o have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n from_o her_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n renu_v she_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfit_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n 8_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v holy_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n communion_n which_o militant_a on_o earth_n be_v holy_a in_o affection_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a in_o perfection_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v in_o
24.19_o 24.19_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 8.25_o &_o 10.42_o 10.42_o sleidan_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la relig_n &_o reip_v lib._n 6._o 6._o act._n 24.14_o &_o 26.22_o 26.22_o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n li._n 11._o ca._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o cap._n 3._o 3._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 26.61_o 26.61_o in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la quiâ—â—â—_n vis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legisententiam_fw-la enâ—â—_n circumuenit_fw-la l._n contra._n dig._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la senatusque_fw-la consultis_fw-la consultis_fw-la joh._n 2.19_o 2.19_o aug._n the_o doctr_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o cap._n â—â—_o â—â—_o epist._n 174._o ad_fw-la pascentium_n com._n haeres_fw-la arian_n arian_n ingenitum_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la homoousion_n homoousion_n contr._n maxim_n arianot_v episc_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o confess_v augustinian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o tit_n 4._o 4._o mat._n 27.24_o 27.24_o cap._n 8._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la epist._n 174._o ad_fw-la pascentium_n pascentium_n ipsâ—m_fw-la verbum_fw-la homoousion_n homoousion_n hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la quoth_v pater_fw-la esâ—oâ—_n ingenitus_fw-la ingenitus_fw-la contr._n maximin_n aâ—ian_n episcop_n lib._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o 10._o 10._o matt._n 4.10_o 4.10_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o 6.19_o tit._n 4._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la tradit_fw-la summ._n theologic_n part_n 1._o quaest_n 36._o art_n 2._o 2._o well_fw-mi per_fw-la veâ—ba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la sensum_fw-la dionys._n de_fw-fr divin_v nomin_v ca._n 1._o 1._o damascen_n de_fw-fr orthod_n sid_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o augu._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o 4._o lib._n 15._o cap._n 2d_o 2d_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiaâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35.36.37_o &_o 40._o 40._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o exod_a 14.31_o 14.31_o prou._n 1.8_o 1.8_o cyprian_a libr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o 2.2_o namely_o by_o philip_n act._n 8._o â—5_n &_o by_o peter_n act._n 10.34_o 10.34_o gal._n 4.19_o 4.19_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o 3.2_o in_o epist_n 1._o joâ—an_n tâ—actat_fw-la 3._o 3._o mat._n 13.52_o 13.52_o contr._n â—aâ—st_n manichae_n l._n 14._o c._n 2._o 2._o staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n l._n 11._o c._n 5_o 5_o aristot._fw-la libr._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr orâ—u_n &_o interit_fw-la interit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechizand_n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 3.4.6.7_o etc._n etc._n etc._n canisius_n in_o his_o latin_a ledesima_n in_o his_o italian_a vaux_n in_o his_o english_a catechism_n catechism_n ecclesia_fw-la romanâ—_n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la council_n trident._n sess._n 7._o the_o baptism_n can_v 3._o &_o sess._n 14._o cap._n â—_o &_o sess_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sess_n 25._o declet_o de_fw-fr lib._n delect_a delect_a 1._o king_n 3.17_o 3.17_o saunder_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quint._n dedicat_fw-la de_fw-fr visib_n monar_fw-mi staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o 19_o vulgatam_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la vocem_fw-la de_fw-la sanâ—ta_fw-la matrâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la irrident_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o execranâ—ur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la staplet_n staplet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la ne_fw-la gligere_fw-la c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitat_fw-la ecclesiar_v in_o sext._n sext._n exod._n 32.3_o 32.3_o with_o medal_n agnus_fw-la deies_n hallow_v grain_n â—eades_n crucifix_n and_o other_o such_o jewel_n jewel_n d._n allen_n campian_n howleâ—_n the_o censurer_n the_o jesuite_n and_o seminarie-prieste_n seminarie-prieste_n exod._n 32._o ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o allens_n apologue_v of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_n 2._o out_o of_o bede_n hist._n angl_n lib._n 1._o 1._o cap._n 4._o eleâ—theâ—ius_n eleâ—theâ—ius_n cap._n 23._o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v austin_n austin_n jam._n 1.17_o 1.17_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o 12.4_o 1._o sam._n 10.12_o 10.12_o gildas_n a_o briâ—tan_n auncient_a than_o bede_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o polidor_n viâ—g_a l._n lib._n hist._n ang._n 2._o gildas_n testis_fw-la eft_o britannos_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la orti_fw-la euangelii_fw-la christianam_fw-la accepisse_fw-la religio_fw-la nem_fw-la nem_fw-la bede_n histor_n anglor_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o &_o â—2_n â—2_n gratian._n 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nossi_n §_o cum_fw-la balaam_n balaam_n benedict_n parisiensis_fw-la &_o bullo_n c._n anglus_fw-la in_o concordant_a sacr_n scripture_n asina_n ecclesia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o thom._n walsingham_n and_o mat._n paris_n chief_o mat._n paris_n in_o henric._n tert_n anno_o dom._n 1245.1246_o &_o 1247._o 1247._o num._n 22.18_o 22.18_o hos._n 2.2_o 2.2_o vulgat_fw-la edit_fw-la lat_fw-la judicate_a matrem_fw-la vestram_fw-la iudicate_a iudicate_a act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o 5.34_o 5.34_o 23.6_o 23.6_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1._o kin._n 18.27_o 18.27_o esai_n 44.16_o 44.16_o staplet_n princip_n doctr_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o 4._o cap._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n 9_o 9_o cap._n 10._o 10._o cap._n 12._o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1578._o 1578._o marchio_n hyberniae_fw-la hyberniae_fw-la histor._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la aâ—ricano_n quo_fw-la perâ—it_fw-la sebastianus_n rex_fw-la portugalliae_fw-la cap_n 7._o geâ—ebrard_n chroâ—ograph_n lib._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v slay_v there_o hist._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la afr._n ca._n 13._o 13._o demonstratio_fw-la methodica_fw-la principiorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinalium_fw-la thomae_fw-la stapletoni_n stapletoni_n staplet_n prine_n doctr_n li._n 11._o c._n 10._o 10._o dextera_fw-la collatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infeliciter_fw-la adhibita_fw-la adhibita_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 9_o 9_o cap._n 9_o 9_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n â—_o a_o prologue_n prologue_n psal._n 119.18_o 119.18_o staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o 10._o quod_fw-la obseruare_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nolunt_fw-la quia_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—ilii_fw-la esse_fw-la nolunt_fw-la nolunt_fw-la conferendo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la diligentissimé_fw-fr erraverunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la sensu_fw-la turpissimé_fw-fr pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap_n 23.6_o &_o 33.11_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n pamphlet_n mat._n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes._n 6.17_o 6.17_o hebr._n 4.12_o 4.12_o theodor._n hist._n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 7._o athanas._o conâ—tra_fw-mi aâ—ian_n gregor_n nazianz._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la â—asil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_n hilari_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la arian_n arian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n epist_n 90._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n august_n epist._n 92_o 〈◊〉_d epistolas_fw-la augustin_n augustin_n concilium_fw-la aâ—aâ—sican_n secundum_fw-la secundum_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la tom._n 7._o 7._o ephes._n 6.16_o 6.16_o howleâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n â—cripâ—uraâ—ii_fw-la albeit_o pighius_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hieraâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o 10._o lindan_n de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la inteâ—pr_fw-la scripture_n staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n l._n 11._o c._n 12._o 12._o staplet_n prin_fw-mi doctr_n l._n 11._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o 10._o these_o be_v giant_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v nâ—m_n 13.34_o 13.34_o these_o be_v giant_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v nâ—m_n 13.34_o 13.34_o num._n 13.28_o 13.28_o psal._n 95.11_o num._n 14.14_o 14.14_o num._n 14.7_o 14.7_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o jam._n 1.5_o 1.5_o mat._n 7.7_o 7.7_o stapleâ—_n prinâ—_n doctrine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 10._o &_o li._n 11._o cap._n 9_o 9_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o 5.14_o rom._n 12.3_o 12.3_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 49._o 49._o ver_fw-la 52._o 52._o act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n 1â—_n â—_o cor._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o 10.15_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 4.1_o act._n 15.6_o 15.6_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o 14.29_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 14.32_o matt._n 23.10_o 23.10_o jam._n 4.12_o the_o three_o division_n division_n joh._n 6_o 6â—_n 6â—_n joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 2d_o 2d_o gen._n 41.25_o 41.25_o mat._n 16.19_o 16.19_o reu._n 21.27_o 21.27_o joh._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o luc._n 4.18_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 61._o â—_o â—_o mar._n 16.15_o &_o luc._n 24.47_o 24.47_o 2._o king_n 18.18_o 18.18_o esai_n 22.22_o 22.22_o reu._n 3.7_o 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 5.12_o 5.12_o rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o prou._n 5.22_o 5.22_o 2._o pet._n â—_o 4_o 4_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 3.19_o joh._n 3.18_o 3.18_o â—_o cor._n 2.16_o 2.16_o esai_n 61.1_o 61.1_o matt._n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o 20.23_o catechism_n council_n trident_n in_o sacram._n pâ—â—nitenâ—_n pâ—â—nitenâ—_n staplet_n princ_fw-la doctr_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 1._o 1._o matt._n 16.19_o 16.19_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ut_fw-la quibaâ—dam_fw-la visum_fw-la suis_fw-la explicatio_fw-la aut_fw-la limitatio_fw-la ipsatum_fw-la clavium_fw-la clavium_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la sententia_fw-la mat._n 18.18_o 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o 20.23_o matâ—_n 16_o 1â—_n 1â—_n illud_fw-la